Skip to main content Accessibility help
×
Hostname: page-component-848d4c4894-xfwgj Total loading time: 0 Render date: 2024-06-29T23:18:21.878Z Has data issue: false hasContentIssue false

BIBLIOGRAPHY

Published online by Cambridge University Press:  28 March 2008

Get access

Summary

Image of the first page of this content. For PDF version, please use the ‘Save PDF’ preceeding this image.'
Type
Chapter
Information
Publisher: Cambridge University Press
Print publication year: 1992

Access options

Get access to the full version of this content by using one of the access options below. (Log in options will check for institutional or personal access. Content may require purchase if you do not have access.)

References

[Monte Sirai] Barreca, F. and Garbini, G. Monte Sirai 1 (1964); Amadasi, M. G. et al. Monte Sirai II (1965); III (1966); IV (1967). RomeGoogle Scholar
[Motya, Mozia]. Ciasca, A. et al., Mozia II (1966); Mozia IV (1968); Mozia V (1969); Mozia VI (1970); Mozia VIII (1973); Mozia IX (1978). Broncoli, I. et al., Mozia III (1967). Bevilacqua, F. et al., Mozia VII (1972). (Studi Semitici 22, 24, 29, 31, 37, 40, 45). Rome.Google Scholar
Aaboe, A.Observation and theory in Babylonian astronomy’, Centaurus 24 (1980) 14–35CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Aaboe, A. and Sachs, A.Two lunar texts of the Achaemenid period from Babylon’, Centaurus 14 (1969) 1–22CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Abbot, N.Pre-Islamic Arab queens’, American Journal of Semitic Languages and Literatures 58 (1941) 1–22CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Absa Assaf, A.Untersuchungen zur ammonitischen RundbildkunstUgarit-Forschungen 12 (1980) 7–102Google Scholar
Abusch, T.Mesopotamian and-witchcraft literature: texts and studies: Part 1: The nature of Maqlû: its character, divisions and calendrical setting’, Journal of Near Eastern Studies 33 (1974) 251–62CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Acanfora, M. O.Panormo punica’, Memorie dell' Accademia Naz. Dei Lincei, Ser. 8, 1 (1948) 197–248Google Scholar
Ackroyd, P. R.Two Old Testament historical problems of the early Persian period’, Journal of Near Eastern Studies 17 (1958) 13–27CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ackroyd, P. R. Exile and Restoration. A Study of Hebrew Thought of the 6th Century B.C. London, 1968Google Scholar
Ackroyd, P. R. and Evans, C. F. The Cambridge History of the Bible 1. Cambridge, 1970CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ackroyd, P. R. and Lindars, B. (eds.) Words and Meanings. Essays presented to David Winton Thomas. Cambridge, 1968Google Scholar
Acquaro, E.Tharros I’, Rivista di Studi Fenici 3 (1975) 88–119; ‘Tharros II’, Rivista di Studi Fenici 3 (1975) 213–25; ‘Tharros III’, Rivista di Studi Fenici 4 (1976) 197–227Google Scholar
Adamasteanu, D.Butera, Piana della Fiera, Consi e Fontana Calde’, Monumenti Antichi 44 (1958) 205–671Google Scholar
Adams, R. Land behind Baghdad: A History of Settlement on the Diyala Plains. Chicago, 1965Google Scholar
Adams, R.Settlement and irrigation patterns in ancient Akkad’, in Gibson, McG. The City and Area of Kish, 182–208. Coconut Grove, 1972Google Scholar
Adams, R. Heartland of Cities: Surveys of Ancient Settlement and Land Use on the Central Floodplain of the Euphrates. Chicago, 1981Google Scholar
Adams, R. and Nissen, H. The Uruk Countryside: The Natural Setting of Urban Societies. Chicago, 1972Google Scholar
Adams, W. Y. Nubia. Corridor to Africa. London, 1977Google Scholar
Aharoni, M. and , Y.The stratification of Judahite sites in the 8th and 7th centuries B.C.E.’, Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 224 (1976) 73–90CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Aharoni, Y. Excavations at Ramat Rahel. Seasons 1959 and 1960. Rome, 1962Google Scholar
Aharoni, Y. Excavations at Ramat Rahel. Seasons 1961 and 1962. Rome, 1964Google Scholar
Aharoni, Y.Arad: its inscriptions and temple’, The Biblical Archaeologist 31 (1968) 2–32CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Aharoni, Y.Trial excavation in the “Solar Shrine” at Lachish’, Israel Exploration Journal 18 (1968) 157–69Google Scholar
Aharoni, Y.Tel Beer-sheba’, Israel Exploration Journal 19 (1969) 245–7Google Scholar
Aharoni, Y. (ed.) Beersheba I: Excavations at Tel Beer-Sheba, 1969–1971 Seasons. Tel Aviv, 1973Google Scholar
Aharoni, Y.The horned altar of Beersheba’, The Biblical Archaeologist 37 (1974) 2–6CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Aharoni, Y.Excavations at Tell Beer-sheba, preliminary report of the fifth and sixth seasons’, Tel Aviv 2 (1975) 146–68CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Aharoni, Y. Investigations at Lachish: The Sanctuary and the Residency (Lachish V). (Publications of the Institute of Archaeology, Tel Aviv University, 4). Tel Aviv, 1975Google Scholar
Aharoni, Y. The Land of the Bible: A Historical Geography. 2nd edn. Philadelphia, 1979Google Scholar
Aharoni, Y. Arad Inscriptions. Jerusalem, 1981Google Scholar
Aharoni, Y. and Amiran, R.Excavations at Tel Arad. Preliminary report on the first season, 1962’, Israel Exploration Journal 14 (1964) 131–47Google Scholar
Aharoni, Y., Fritz, V. and Kempinski, A.Excavations at Tel Masos … 1974’, Tel Aviv 2 (1975) 97–124CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ahmed, S.Ashurbanipal and Shamash-shum-ukin during Esarhad-don's reign’, Abr-Nahrain 6 (1965–6) 53–62Google Scholar
Ahmed, S.Causes of Shamash-shum-ukin's uprising, 652–651 B.C.’, Zeitschrift für die alttestamentliche Wissenschaft (Beiheft) 79 (1967) 1–13Google Scholar
Ahmed, S. Southern Mesopotamia in the Time of Ashurbanipal. The Hague, 1968CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Aimé-Giron, N.Un ex-voto à Astarté’, Bull, lnst.fr. Caire 25 (1925) 191–211Google Scholar
Akarca, A.Beçin’, Belleten 137 (1971) 1–37Google Scholar
Åkerström, Å. Die architektonischen Terrakotten kleinasiens (Acta Instituti Atheniensis Regni Sueciae, Series in 4°, XI). Lund, 1966Google Scholar
Akkaya, M.Kaynarca Tümülüsü Frig Çaǧi Bronz Eserleri’, Eski Eserler ve Müzeler Bülteni 11 (1987) 31–6Google Scholar
Akurgal, E. Griechische Reliefs des VI. Jahrhunderts aus Lykien. Berlin, 1942Google Scholar
Akurgal, E. Phrygische Kunst. Ankara, 1955Google Scholar
Akurgal, E. Die Kunst Anatoliens von Homer bis Alexander. Berlin, 1961CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Akurgal, E. Urartäische und altiranische Kunstzentren. Ankara, 1968Google Scholar
Akurgal, E. and Hirmer, M. Die Kunst der Hethiter. Munich, 1961Google Scholar
al-Jadir, Walid. ‘Le statut social des Tisserands à l'époque des Sargonides’, Sumer 27 (1971) 63–75Google Scholar
al-Salihi, W. Hatra. Baghdad, 1973Google Scholar
al-Salihi, W.New light on the identity of the Triad of Hatra’, Sumer 31 (1975) 75–80Google Scholar
Albenda, P., The Palace of Sargon King of Assyria. Paris, 1986Google Scholar
Albright, W. F.The conquests of Nabonidus in Arabia’, Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society (1925) 293–5Google Scholar
Albright, W. F.Cilicia and Babylon under the Chaldean kings’, Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 120 (1950) 22–5CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Albright, W. F.The Nebuchadnezzar and Neriglissar chronicles’, Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 143 (1956) 28–33CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Albright, W. F.The date and personality of the Chronicler’, Journal of Biblical Literature 40 (1921) 104–24CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Albright, W. F.The seal of Eliakim and the latest preëxilic history of Judah with some observations on Ezekiel’, Journal of Biblical Literature 51 (1932) 77–106CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Albright, W. F. The Excavation of Tell Beit Mirsim, II: The Bronze Age (Annual of the American Schools of Oriental Research 17). New Haven, 1938Google Scholar
Albright, W. F.King Joiachin in exile’, The Biblical Archaeologist 5 (1942) 49–55, reprinted in Biblical Archaeologist Reader 1 (1961) 106–12CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Albright, W. F. The Excavation of Tell Beit Mirsim, III: The Iron Age (Annual of the American Schools of Oriental Research 21–2). New Haven, 1943Google Scholar
Albright, W. F.An ostracon from Calah and the North-Israelite diaspora’, Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 149 (1958) 33–6CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Albright, W. F. The Archaeology of Palestine. Revised edn. Harmondsworth, 1960Google Scholar
Albright, W. F. The Biblical Period from Abraham to Ezra. Revised edn. New York and Evanston, 1963Google Scholar
Albright, W. F. Yahweh and the Gods of Canaan (Jordan Lectures, 1965). London, 1968Google Scholar
Albright, W. F. Yahweh and the Gods of Canaan. London, 1968Google Scholar
Albright, W. F.New light on the early history of Phoenician colonization’, Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 83 (1941) 14–22CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Albright, W. F.Cilicia and Babylonia under the Chaldaean kings’, Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 120 (1950) 22–5CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Albright, W.F.The son of Tabeel (Isaiah 7: 6)’, Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 140 (1955), 34–5Google Scholar
Albright, W.F.Further light on synchronisms between Egypt and Asia in the period 935–685 B.C.’, Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 141 (1956) 23–7CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Aldred, C.The Carnarvon Statuette of Amūn’, Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 42 (1956) 3–7Google Scholar
Aldred, C., Daumas, F., Desroches-Noblecourt, C. and Leclant, J. L'Égypte du crépuscule. Paris, 1980Google Scholar
Alexander, J. A. and Driskell, B.Qaşr Ibrîm 1984’, Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 71 (1985) 12–26Google Scholar
Alexandrescu, P.Les importations grecques dans les bassins du Dnepr et du Boug’, Revue archéologique (1975) 63–72Google Scholar
Ali, S. M.The Southern Palace’, Sumer 35 (1979) 92–3Google Scholar
Alian, J. C.A mineracã;oem Portugal na Antiquidade’, Boletim de Minas (Lisbon, 1965)Google Scholar
Alikhova, A. E.The ancient town-sites of the Kursk-Seim region’, Materialy i Issledovaniya po Arkheologii SSSR 113 (1962) 134–41. Moscow [In Russian]Google Scholar
Allen, L. C. The Books of Joel, Obadaiah, Jonah, Micah. London, 1978Google Scholar
Allrick, H. L.The lists of Zerubbabel (Nehemiah 7 and Ezra 2) and the Hebrew numeral notation’, Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 136 (1954) 21–7CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Almagro Basch, M.A propósito de la fecha de las fíbulas de Huelva’, Ampurias 20 (1958) 195–207Google Scholar
Almagro Basch, M. Las estelas decoradas del Soroeste peninsular (Bibliotheca Praehistorica Hispana VIII). Madrid, 1966Google Scholar
Almagro Gorbea, M.La necrópolis de Medellín (Badajoz). Aportaciones al estudio de la penetración del influjo orientalizante en Extremadura’, Noticiario Arqueológico Hispánico 16 (1971) 162–202Google Scholar
Almagro Gorbea, M.Los dos jarros palaeopúnicos del Museo Arquelógico Nacional hallados en Casa de la Viña (Torre del Mar)Madrider Mitteilungen 13 (1972) 172–83Google Scholar
Almagro Gorbea, M.El tesoro de Bodonal de la Sierra (Badajoz). Nuevo elemento de las relaciones atlánticas del Bronce Final en la península ibérica’, Revue de la Universidad Complutense 22 (86) (1973) 21–31Google Scholar
Almagro Gorbea, M.Pozo Moro y el origin del arte ibérico’, Crónica del XIII Congreso Nacional de Arqueología (Huelva 1973), 671–86. Saragossa, 1975Google Scholar
Almagro Gorbea, M.L a epigrafía orientalizante en Extremadura’, Revue de la Universidad Complutense 25 (101) (1976) 45–59Google Scholar
Almagro Gorbea, M. El Bronce final y el periodo orientalizante en Extremadura. Madrid, 1977Google Scholar
Almagro Gorbea, M.Los relievos mitológicas orientalizantes de Pozo Moro’, Trabajos de Prehistoria 35 (1978) 251–78Google Scholar
Almagro, M. et al. Huelva, Prehistoria y Antiguëdad. Madrid, 1975Google Scholar
Almagro, M. Ampurias I Barcelona, 1953Google Scholar
Alster, B. (ed.) Death in Mesopotamia (Mesopotamia 8). Copenhagen, 1980Google Scholar
Alt, A.Die Weisheit Salomos’, Theologische Literaturzeitung 76 (1951) 139–44, republished as Kleine Schriften 11 (1953) 90–9Google Scholar
Alt, A. Kleine Schriften zur Geschichte des Volkes Israel I–II. Munich, 1953–9Google Scholar
Alt, A. Essays on Old Testament History and Religion. Oxford, 1966Google Scholar
Alves Dias, M. M. et al. ‘Duas necrópoles da Idade d oferrodo Baixo-Alentejo, Ourique’, O Archeólogo Portugués 4 (1970) 175–96Google Scholar
Amandry, P. and Schlitz, V. (eds.) Or des Scythes: trésors des Musées sovietiques. Paris, 1975Google Scholar
Amiet, P. L'art antique du Proche Orient. Paris, 1977Google Scholar
Amiran, R.The story of pottery in Palestine’, Antiquity and Survival 2/2–3 (1957) 187–207Google Scholar
Amiran, R. Ancient Pottery of the Holy Land. Jerusalem, 1969Google Scholar
Amiran, R.The lion statue and The libation tray from Tell Beit Mirsim’, Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 22 (1976) 29–40CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Amiran, R. The Ancient Pottery of Erez Yisra'el. Jerusalem, 1958Google Scholar
Amorós, L.La cueva sepulcral preromana de “San Maímo” en el término municipal de Petra (Mallorca)’, Prehistoria y arquelogía de las Islas Baleares. VI Symposium de Prehistoria Peninsular, Barcelona 1974, 137–70. Barcelona, 1976Google Scholar
Amusin, J. D. and Heltzer, M. L.The inscription from Me⊡ad Hashavyahu: complaint of a reaper of the seventh century B.C.’, Israel Exploration Journal 14 (1964) 148–57Google Scholar
Anati, E.Excavations at the cemetery of Tell Abu Hawam’, Atiqot 2 (1959) 89–102Google Scholar
Anderson, R. T.Was Isaiah a scribe?’, Journal of Biblical Literature 79 (1960) 57–8CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Andrae, W. Die Festungswerke von Assur (Wissenschaftliche Veröffentlichungen der Deutschen Orient-Gesellschaft 23). Leipzig, 1913Google Scholar
Andrae, W. Die Stelenreihen in Assur (Wissenschaftliche Veröffentlichungen der Deutschen Orient-Gesellschaft 24). Leipzig 1913Google Scholar
Andrae, W. Das Wiedererstandene Assur. 2nd edn. Munich, 1977Google Scholar
Andrae, W.Aus den Berichten Dr. W. Andraes aus Assur. April bis Oktober 1910’, Mitteilungen der Deutschen Orient-Gesellschaft 44 (1910) 28–48Google Scholar
Andrae, W. and Lenzen, H. Die Partherstadt ASsur (Wissenschaftliche Veröffentlichungen der Deutschen Orient-Gesellschaft 57). Leipzig, 1933Google Scholar
Anfimov, N. V.The Maeoto-Sarmatian burial ground near Ust-Labinskaya’, Materialy i Issledovaniya po Arkheologii SSSR 23 (1951). Moscow–Leningrad [In Russian]Google Scholar
Anfimov, N. V.The composition of the Maeotae culture and its links with the steppe cultures of the northern Black Sea region’, Materialy i Issledovaniya po Arkheologii SSSR 177 (1971) 170–7 [In Russian]Google Scholar
Anfimov, N. V. The Kuban's Ancient Gold. Krasnodar, 1987 [In Russian]Google Scholar
Anspacher, A. S. Tiglath Pileser III (Contributions to Oriental History and Philology 5). New York, 1912CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Aranegui, C.L a cerámica gris monocroma. Puntualizaciones sobre su estudio’, Papeles de laboratorio de arqueología de Valencia 11 (1975) 332–79Google Scholar
Arkell, A. J.Varia Sudanica’, Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 36 (1950) 24–40CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Arkell, A.J.An Egyptian invasion of the Sudan in 519 B.C.’, Kush 3 (1955) 93–4Google Scholar
Arnaud, D.Assurbanipal et le dieu Nabû: un nouveau témoignage’, in Mélanges d'Histoire des Religions offer is à Henri-Charles Puech, 27–32. Paris, 1974Google Scholar
Arribas Palan, A. and Fajardo, F. M.La necrópolis ibérica del Molina de Caldona’, Oretania 10–11 (Linares, 1969) 160–79Google Scholar
Arribas, A.La necrópolis Bastitana del Mirador de Rolanda (Granada)’, Pyrenae 111 (1961) 67–105Google Scholar
Arribas, A. and Arteaga, O. La factoría fenicia de la desembocadura del río Guadalhorce (Málaga) (Cuadernos de Prehistoria de la Universidad de Granada, Supp. 1). Granada, 1975Google Scholar
Arribas, A. and Arteaga, O.Guadalhorce, eine phöniko-punische Niederlassung bei Málaga’, Madrider Mitteilungen 17 (1976) 180–208Google Scholar
Arribas, A. and Wilkins, J. La necrópolis fenicia del Cortijo de las Sombras. Universidad de Granada, 1971Google Scholar
Artamonov, M. I. Treasures from Scythian Tombs. London, 1969Google Scholar
Arteaga, O. and Serna, M. R.Die Ausgrabungen von Los Saldares, Prov. Alicante’, Madrider Mitteilungen 15 (1974) 108–23Google Scholar
Arteaga, O., Padró, J. and Sanmartí, E.El factor fenici a les costes catalanes i del Golf de Lió’, II Colloqui internacional d'arquelogía de Puigcerda, 129–34. 1974Google Scholar
Artzi, P.A barrel cylinder of Nebuchadnezzar II King of Babylon’, Israel Museum News 10 (1973) 49–51Google Scholar
Astour, M.The arena of Tiglath-pileser III's campaign against Sarduri II (743 B.C.)’, Assur 2/3 (1979) 69–91Google Scholar
Astour, M.The origins of the terms “Canaan”, “Phoenician”, and “Purple”’, Journal of Near Eastern Studies 24 (1965) 346–50CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Astruc, M.Traditions funéraires de Carthage’, Cahiers de Byrsa 6 (1956) 29–79Google Scholar
Astruc, M. La necrópolis de Villaricos (Informes y Memorias 25). Madrid, 1951Google Scholar
Astruc, M.Empreintes et reliefs de terre cuite d'Ibiza’, Archivo Espanõl de Arqueología 30 (1957) 139–91Google Scholar
Aubet, M. E.Los hallazagos púnicos de Osuna’, Pyrenae 7 (1971) 111–28Google Scholar
Aubet, M. E.Materiales púnico-tartesios de la necrópolis de Setefilla en la colleción Bonsor’, Bol. del Seminario de Estudios de Artay Arqueología 39 (Valladolid, 1973) 5–27Google Scholar
Aubet, M. E.Excavaciones en las Chorreras (Mezquitilla, Málaga)’, Pyrenae 10 (1975) 79–108Google Scholar
Aubet, M. E.La cerámica púnica de Setefilla’, Bol. del Seminario de Estudios de Arta y Arqueología 42 (Valladolid, 1976) 19–48Google Scholar
Aubet, M. E. et al. ‘Chorreras, eine phönizische Niederlassung östlich der Algarrobo-Mündung’, Madrider Mitteilungen 16 (1975) 137–78Google Scholar
Aubet, M. E.Algunos aspectos sobre iconografia púnica: las representaciones aladas de Tanit’, Revue de la Universidad Complutense 25 (101) (1976) 62–82Google Scholar
Aubet-Semmler, M. E.Die westphönizischen Elfenbeine aus dem Gebiet des unteren Guadalquivir’, Hamburger Beiträge zur Archäologie 9 (1982) 15ffGoogle Scholar
Aubet-Semmler, M. E.La Cueva d'Es Cuyram (Ibiza)’, Pyrenae 4 (1968) 1–66Google Scholar
Aumassip, G. et al. ‘Aperçu sur l'évolution du paysage quaternaire et le peuplement de la région de Ouargha’, Libyca (Anthropologie–Ethnologie) 20 (1972) 206–57Google Scholar
Avi Yonah, M. A History of the Holy Land. London, 1969Google Scholar
Avi Yonah, M. Gazetteer of Roman Palestine (Qedem 5). Jerusalem, 1976Google Scholar
Avi Yonah, M. et al. (eds.) Encyclopedia of Archaeological Excavations in the Holy Land I–IV. London, 1975–8Google Scholar
Avigad, N.Jerahmeel and Baruch’, The Biblical Archaeologist 42 (1979) 114–18CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Avigad, N.The Jotham seal from Elath’, Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 163 (1961) 18–22CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Avigad, N.A seal of “Manasseh son of The king”’, Israel Exploration Journal 13 (1963) 133–6Google Scholar
Avigad, N.Seal and sealings’, Israel Exploration Journal 14 (1964) 190–4Google Scholar
Avigad, N.Seals of exiles’, Israel Exploration Journal 15 (1965) 222–32Google Scholar
Avigad, N.Excavations in the Jewish quarter of the Old City of Jerusalem, 1971 (Third preliminary report)’, Israel Exploration Journal 22 (1972) 193–200Google Scholar
Avigad, N. Bullae and Sealsfrom a Post-Exilic Judaean Archive (Qedem 4). Jerusalem, 1976Google Scholar
Avigad, N.Baruch the scribe and Jerahmeel the king's son’, Israel Exploration Journal 28 (1978) 52–6Google Scholar
Avigad, N.The seal of Seraiah (son of) Neriah’, Eretz Israel 14 (1978) 86–7 [In Hebrew]Google Scholar
Aynard, J.-M. Le prisme du Louvre Arkheologicheskie Otkritiya 19.939 (Bibliothèque de I'Ecole des Hautes Études 309). Paris, 1957Google Scholar
Baatz, D.The Hatra Ballista’, Sumer 33 (1977) 141–52Google Scholar
Baer, K.The Libyan and Nubian kings of Egypt: notes on the chronology of Dynasties XXII to XXVI’, Journal of Near Eastern Studies 32 (1973) 4–25CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bakay, K. Scythian Rattles in the Carpathian Basin and their Eastern Connections. Budapest, 1971Google Scholar
Baker, J. T.Tyrian purple; an ancient dye, a modern problem’, Endeavour 33 (118) (Jan 1974) 11–17. New YorkGoogle Scholar
Bakhuisen, S. C. Chalcis in Euboea: Iron and the Chalcidians Abroad. Leiden, 1970Google Scholar
Bakry, H. S. K.Psammetichus II and his newly-found stela at Shellâl’, Oriens Antiquus 6 (1967), 235–44Google Scholar
Baldacchino, J. G.Punic rock tombs near Pawla’, Papers of the British School at Rome 19 (1951) 1–22CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Baldacchino, J. G. and Dunbabin, T. J.Rock tomb at Ghajn Qajjet, near Rabat’, Papers of the British School at Rome 21 (1953) 32–41CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Baldwin, J. Daniel, an Introduction and Commentary. Leicester, 1978Google Scholar
Baldwin, J. G., Haggai, Zecharaiah, Malachi: An Introduction and Commentary. Leicester, 1972Google Scholar
Balmuth, M. S.Remarks on the appearance of the earliest coins’, in Studies Presented to George M. A. Hanfmann, 1–7. Cambridge, Mass., 1971Google Scholar
Baltzer, K. The Covenant Formulary in Old Testament, Jewish and Early Christian Writings. Oxford, 1971Google Scholar
Baqués, L.The foundation of Punic Ibiza from the Egyptian scarabs found there’, First International Congress of Egyptology, October 1976, 154–5. Munich, 1976Google Scholar
Barguet, P. Le livre des morts des anciens Egyptiens. Paris, 1967Google Scholar
Barnett, R. D.Hamath and Nimrud, shell fragments from Hamath and the provenance of the Nimrud ivories’, Iraq 25 (1963) 81–5CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Barnett, R. D. A Catalogue of the Nimrud Ivories … in the British Museum. 2nd edn. London, 1975Google Scholar
Barnett, R. D. Sculptures from the North Palace of Ashurbanipal at Nineveh (668–627 B.C.). London, 1976Google Scholar
Barnett, R. D. and Falkner, M. The Sculptures of Aššur-na⊡ir-apli II (883–859 B.C.), Tiglath-pileser III (745–727 B.C.), Esarhaddon (681–669 B.C.) from the Central and South-West Palaces at Nimrud. London, 1962Google Scholar
Barnett, R. D. and Lorenzini, A. Assyrian Sculpture in the British Museum. Toronto, 1975Google Scholar
Barnett, R. D.Xenophon and the Wall of Media’, Journal of Hellenic Studies 83 (1963) 1–26CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Barnett, R. D.Four sculptures from Amman’, Annual of the Department of Antiquities of Jordan 1 (1951) 34–6Google Scholar
Barnett, R. D.The siege of Lachish’, Israel Exploration Journal 8 (1958) 161–4Google Scholar
Barnett, R. D. Illustrations of Old Testament History. 2nd edn. London, 1977Google Scholar
Barnett, R. D.Four Iron Age sculptures from Amman’, Annual of the Department of Antiquities of Jordan 1 (1955) 34–6Google Scholar
Barnett, R. D. Catalogue of the Nimrud Ivories in the British Museum. London, 1957Google Scholar
Barnett, R. D.Layard's Nimrud bowls and their inscriptions’, Eretz Israel 8 (1967) 1–7Google Scholar
Barnett, R. D.The Nimrud bowls in the British Museum’, Rivista di Studi Fenici 2 (1974) 11–33Google Scholar
Barnett, R. D. Ancient Ivories in the Middle East and Adjacent Countries (Qedem 14). Jerusalem, 1982Google Scholar
Barnett, R. D. and Mendleson, C. (eds.) Tharros: A Catalogue of Material in the British Museum from Phoenician and Other Tombs at Tharros, Sardinia. London, 1987Google Scholar
Barnett, R. D.The treasure of Ziwiye’, Iraq 18–2 (1956) 11–116Google Scholar
Barnett, R. D.Early Greek and Oriental ivories’, Journal of Hellenic Studies 68 (1948) 1–25CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Barns, J. W. B.Egypt and the Greek romance’, in Akten des VIII. Internationalen Kongresses für Papyrologie, Wien 1955. Vienna, 1956Google Scholar
Barr, J. Review of c 324 in Journal of Semitic Studies 14 (1969) 252–6Google Scholar
Barreca, F.Tharros, scoperte a Capo S. Marco’, Notizie degli Scavi di Antichità, annexe to Atti della Accademia Nazionale dei Lincei, Rome (1958) 409–12Google Scholar
Barreca, F.Nuove iscrizioni di Sulcis’, Oriens Antiquus 4 (1965) 53–7Google Scholar
Barreca, F. La Sardegna fenicia e punica. Sassari, 1974Google Scholar
Barrelet, M.-T. Figurines et reliefs en terre cuite de la Mésopotamie antique, I: Potiers, termes de métier, procédés de fabrication et production. Paris, 1968Google Scholar
Barrois, A.-G. Manuel d'archéologie biblique 1–11. Paris, 1939–53Google Scholar
Barta, W.Die Mondfinsternis im 15. Regierungsjahre Takelots II. Und die Chronologie der 22. bis 25. Dynastie’, Revue d'égyptologie 32 (1980) 3–17Google Scholar
Bartlett, J. R.Edom and the fall of Jerusalem’, Palestine Exploration Quarterly 114 (1982) 13–24CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bartlett, J. R.The rise and fall of the Kingdom of Edom’, Palestine Exploration Quarterly 104 (1972) 26–37CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bartlett, J. R.From Edomites to Nabataeans: a study in continuity’, Palestine Exploration Quarterly 111 (1979) 53–66CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bartolini, P. Le stele archaiche del Tophet di Cartagine. Rome, 1976Google Scholar
Bartolini, P.Fortificazioni puniche di Sulcis’, Oriens Antiquus 10 (1971) 147–54Google Scholar
Bartolini, P.Gli amuleti punici del tophet di Sulcis’, Rivista di Studi Fenici 1 (1973) 182–203Google Scholar
Bartolini, P.Una oinocho-italo geometrica di imitazione fenicia a Bithia’, Rivista di Studi Fenici 8 (1980) 47–50Google Scholar
Bartolini, P. and Tronchetti, C. La necropoli di Nora. Rome, 1981Google Scholar
Basch, L.Phoenician oared ships’, The Mariner's Mirror 55 (1969) 139–62, 227–45CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Basch, L.Trières grecques, phéniciennes et égyptiens’, Journal of Hellenic Studies 97 (1977) 1–10CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bashilov, V. N. (ed.) Nomads of Eurasia. Seattle and London, 1989Google Scholar
Bass, G. F.Mycenaean and Protogeometric tombs in the Halicarnassus peninsula’, American Journal of Archaeology 67 (1963) 353–61CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bass, G. F.Oldest known shipwreck reveals Bronze Age splendors’, National Geographic 172 (1987) 693–733Google Scholar
Basta, M.Excavations in the desert road at Dahshur’, Annales du Service des Antiquités de l'Egypte 60 (1968) 57–63Google Scholar
Batten, L. W. A Critical and Exegetical Commentary on the Books of Ezra and Nehemiah (International Critical Commentary). Edinburgh, 1913Google Scholar
Bauer, T. Review of three books on Sennacherib, Zeitschrift für Assyriologie 42 (1934) 170–84Google Scholar
Bauer, T. Das Inschriftenwerk Assurbanipals I–II. Leipzig, 1933Google Scholar
Baumgartner, W.Herodots babylonische und assyrische Nachrichten’, Archiv Orientální. 18 (1950) 69–106Google Scholar
Bayliss, M.The cult of dead kin in Assyria and Babylonia’, Iraq 35 (1973) 115–25CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bean, G. E. Turkey's Southern Shore. London, 1968Google Scholar
Bean, G. E. Turkey beyond the Maeander. London, 1971Google Scholar
Beckerath, J. von. ‘The Nile level records at Karnak and their importance for the history of the Libyan period (Dynasties XXII–XXIII)’, Journal of the American Research Center in Egypt 5 (1966) 43–55CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Becking, B.The two Neo-Assyrian documents from Gezer in their historical context’, Jaarbericht van het Voorasiatisch-Egyptisch Genootschap ‘Ex Oriente Lux’ 27 (1981–2) 76–89Google Scholar
Belen, M.Estudio y tipología de la cerámica gris en la provincia de Huelva’, Revista de archivos, bibliothecas y museos 79, 1 (Madrid, 1976) 353–88Google Scholar
Beljawski, V. A.Der politische Kampf in Babylon in den Jahren 562–556 V. Chr.’, in Lurkner, M. (ed.) In Memoriam Eckhard Unger. Beiträge zur Geschichte, Kultur und Religion des Alten Orients. Baden-Baden, 1971Google Scholar
Bellinger, A. R. The Excavations at Dura-Europos, VI: The Coins. New Haven, 1949Google Scholar
Bellinger, A. R.Electrum coins from Gordion’, in Kraay, C. M. and Jenkins, G. K. (eds.) Essays in Greek Coinage Presented to Stanley Robinson, 10–15. Oxford, 1968Google Scholar
Ben Sasson, H. H. A History of the Jewish People. London, 1976Google Scholar
Ben Zvi, I.The origins of the settlement of Jewish tribes in Arabia’, Eretz Israel 6 (1960) 35*–37*, 130–48Google Scholar
Ben Zvi, I.Les origines de l'établissement des tribus d'Israel en Arabie’, Le Museon 74 (1961) 143–90Google Scholar
Ben-Barak, Z.The coronation ceremonies of Joash and Nabopolassar in comparison’, in Oded, B. (ed.) Studies in the History of the Jewish People and the Land of Israel 5, 43–56. Haifa, 1980Google Scholar
Ben-Barak, Z.The coronation ceremony in Ancient Mesopotamia’, Orientalia Lovaniensia Periodica II (1980) 55–67Google Scholar
Bennett, C.-M.Excavations at Buseirah, southern Jordan, 1974: fourth preliminary report’, Levant 9 (1977) 1–10CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Benoit, F. Recherches sur l'hellénization du Midi de la Gaule. Aix-en-Provence, 1965Google Scholar
Benoit, P., Milik, J. T. and De Vaux, R. Les grottes de Murabba'at (Discoveries in the Desert of Judaea 11). Oxford, 1961Google Scholar
Benson, J. L. The Necropolis of Kaloriziki (Studies in Mediterranean Archaeology 36). Gothenburg, 1973Google Scholar
Berezovets, D. T.Excavations of kurgans near the village of Kut, Dniepropetrovsk region’, in Kratkie Soobshcheniya Instituta Arkheologii, Kiev 4 (1955), 81ff [In Russian]Google Scholar
Berezovets, D. T.Excavations at a Bronze Age Scythian period kurgan burial ground’, Arkheologichni Pamiatky, Kiev 9 (1960) 39ff [In Ukrainian]Google Scholar
Berezovets, D. T. and Berezanska, S. S.Bronze Age settlement near Nyzhniy Rogachyk’, Arkheologichni Pamiatky, Kiev 10 (1961) 40–5 [In Ukrainian]Google Scholar
Bergamini, G.Levels of Babylon reconsidered’, Mesopotamia 12 (1977) 111–52Google Scholar
Berger, P. R. Die neubabylonischen Königsinschriften: Königsinschriften des ausgehenden babylonischen Reiches (626–539 a. Chr.) (Alter Orient und Altes Testament 4/1). Kevelaer and Neuchirchen Vluyn, 1973Google Scholar
Berger, P.-R.Zu den Namen ššbzr and šn'zr’, Zeitschrift für die alttestamentliche Wissenschaft (Beiheft) 83 (1971) 98–100Google Scholar
Berger, P.-R.Der Kyros-Zylinder mit d em Zusatzfragment BIN II Nr. 32 und die akkadischen Personennamen im Danielbuch’, Zeitschrift für Assyriologie 64 (1975) 224–34CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Berman (Biran), A.Two Hebrew seals of the 'ebed class’, Journal of Biblical Literature 55 (1936) 221–6Google Scholar
Bernabò Brea, L. and Cavalier, M. Mylai. Novara, 1959Google Scholar
Berthier, A. and Charlier, R. Le sanctuaire punique d'El-Hofra à Constantine. Paris, 1955Google Scholar
Best, J. G. P. Thracian Peltasts and their Influence on Greek Warfare. Groningen, 1969Google Scholar
Betancourt, P. P. The Aeolic Style in Architecture: A Survey of its Development in Palestine, the Halikarnassos Peninsula and Greece, 100–500 B.C. Princeton, 1979Google Scholar
Beyerlin, W. Near Eastern Religious Texts Relating to the Old Testament. London, 1978Google Scholar
Bezold, C.Inschriften Sanheribs’, in Schrader, E. (ed.) Keilinschriftliche Bibliothek 11, 80–119. Berlin, 1890Google Scholar
Bibikova, V. I.Fauna from the settlement near the village of Kirovo’, in Antiquities of the Ancient Crimea, 97–109. Kiev, 1970 [In Russian]Google Scholar
Bickerman, E. J.The edict of Cyrus in Ezra 1’, Journal of Biblical Literature 65 (1946) 249–75CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bierbrier, M. L. The Late New Kingdom in Egypt (c. 1300–664 B.C.). Warminster, 1975Google Scholar
Bietak, M. Tell el-Dab'a II. Vienna, 1975Google Scholar
Bietak, M. and Reiser-Haslauer, E. Das Grab des 'Anch-Hor I. Vienna, 1978Google Scholar
Biggs, R. D. and Brinkman, J. A. (eds.) Studies Presented to A. Leo Oppenheim. Chicago, 1964Google Scholar
Biggs, R. D.A Chaldaean inscription from Nippur’, Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 179 (1965) 36–8CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Biggs, R. D.More Babylonian “Prophecies”’, Iraq 29 (1967) 117–32CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Biggs, R. D.Babylonien’, in Schipperges, H. et al. (eds.) Krankheit, Heilkunst, Heilung, 91–114. Freiburg and Munich, 1978Google Scholar
Bikai, P. The Pottery of Tyre. Warminster, 1978Google Scholar
Bing, J. D.A further note on Cyinda/Kundi’, Historia 22 (1973) 346–50Google Scholar
Birmingham, J.The chronology of some Early and Middle Iron Age Cypriot sites’, American Journal of Archaeology 67 (1963) 15–42CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Birmingham, J. M.The overland route across Anatolia in the eighth and seventh centuries B.C.’, Anatolian Studies 11 (1961) 185–95CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bisi, A. M. La ceramica punica. Aspetti e problemi. Naples, 1970Google Scholar
Bisi, A. M. Le stelepuniche (Studi Semitici 27). Rome, 1967Google Scholar
Bisi, A. M.Une figurine phénicienne trouvée à Carthage et quelques monuments apparentés’, Mélanges de Carthage, Cahiers de Byrsa 10 (1964–5) 43–53Google Scholar
Bisi, A. M.Aspetti e problemi della ceramica punica arcaica dipinta’, Studi Magrebini II (Naples, 1968) 1–43Google Scholar
Bisi, A. M.Testimonianze fenicio-puniche ad Erice’, Oriens Antiquus 5 (1966) 238–48Google Scholar
Bisi, A. M.Erice. Saggi alle fortificazione puniche’, Notizie degli Scavi di Antichità, annexe to Atti della Accademia Nazionale dei Lincei, Rome (1968) 280–92Google Scholar
Bisi, A. M.L'apport phénicien aux bronzes nouragiques de Sardaigne’, Latomus 36 (1977) 909–32Google Scholar
Bittel, K. Grundzüge der Vor- und Frühgeschichte Kleinasiens. Tübingen, 1945Google Scholar
Bittel, K. Kleinasiatische Studien (Istanbuler Mitteilungen 5) Istanbul, 1942Google Scholar
Bittel, K.Çalapverdi’, Istanbuler Mitteilungen 8 (1958) 132–6Google Scholar
Bittel, K.Phrygisches Kultbild aus Boğazköy’, Antike Plastik 2 (1963) 7–22Google Scholar
Bittel, K. Hattusha. The Capital of the Hittites. New York, 1970Google Scholar
Bittel, K. Die Hethiter. Die Kunstanatoliens vom Ende des 3. bis zum Anfang des 1. Jahrhunderts vor Christus. Munich, 1976Google Scholar
Bittel, K. and Neve, P.Vorläufiger Bericht über die Ausgrabungen in Boğazköy im Jahr 1969’, Mitteilungen der Deutschen Orient-Gesellschaft 102 (1970) 5–26Google Scholar
Bittel, K. et al. Boğazköy, V: Funde aus den Grabungen 1970 und 1971. Berlin, 1975Google Scholar
Black, J. A.Babylonian ballads: a new genre’, Journal of the American Oriental Society 103 (1983) 25–34CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Blanco, A.Origen y relaciones de la orfebrería castreña’, Cuadernos de estudios gallegos 12 (36–7) (1957) 1–27, 137–59, 267–301Google Scholar
Blanco, A.El ajuar de una tumba de Cástulo’, Archivo Espanõl de Arqueología 34 (1963) 40–69Google Scholar
Blanco, A. et al. Excavaciones arqueológicas en el Cerro Salomón (Riotinto, Huelva) (Anales de la Universidad Hispalense 4). Seville, 1970Google Scholar
Blázquez, J. M.Joyas orientalizantes extremeñas del Museo Arqueológico Nacional de Madrid’, Zephyrus 14 (1963) 5–15Google Scholar
Blázquez, J. M.Fuentes griegas y latinas referentes a Tartessos’, Tartessos y sus Problemas, V Symposium internacional de Prehistoria Peninsular (Jerez de la Frontera, 1968), 91–110. Barcelona, 1969Google Scholar
Blázquez, J. M.Figuras animalisticas turdetanas’, Anejos de AEA 7 (1974) (Homenaje a D. Pió Beltrán)Google Scholar
Blázquez, J. M. Tartessos y los origines de la colonización fenicia en occidente. 2nd edn. University of Salamanca, 1975Google Scholar
Blázquez, J. M. et al. Huelva arqueológica: las cerámicas del Cebezo de San Pedro (Instituto de Estudios Onubenses ‘Padre Marehena’). Huelva, 1970Google Scholar
Blázquez, J. M. et al. Excavaciones en el Cabezo de San Pedro (Huelva): campaña de 1977. Ministero de Cultura, Madrid, 1979Google Scholar
Blázquez, J. M. et al. Historia de Éspaña 1. Madrid, 1980Google Scholar
Blázquez, J. M. and Luzón, J. M.La factoría púnica de Aljaraque en la provincia de Huelva’, Noticario Arqueológico Hispánico 13–14 (1971) 304–31Google Scholar
Blázquez, J. M.Las Islas Canarias en la Antiguëdad’, Anuario de Estudios Atlánticos 23 (Madrid and Las Palmas, 1977) 35–50Google Scholar
Blazquez, J. M.Coroplastica preromana del Puig des Molins’, Archivo Espanõl de Arqueología 37 (1964) 40–9Google Scholar
Blinkenberg, C. Lindos, I: Les petits objets. Berlin, 1981Google Scholar
Boardman, J. The Greeks Overseas, their Colonies and Trade. 2nd edn. London, 1980Google Scholar
Boardman, J. Escarabeos de piedra procedentes de Ibiza. Madrid, 1984Google Scholar
Boardman, J.Ionian bronze belts’, Anatolia 6 (1961) 179–89Google Scholar
Boardman, J. Excavations in Chios 1952–1955. Greek Emporio (Supplementary volume No. 6, B.S. Athens). London, 1967Google Scholar
Boardman, J. The Greeks Overseas. 2nd edn. London, 1980Google Scholar
Bockisch, G.Die Karer und ihre Dynasten’, Kilo 51 (1969) 117–75Google Scholar
Boecker, H. J. Law and the Administration of Justice in the Old Testament and Ancient East. London, 1980Google Scholar
Boehmer, R. M.Volkstum und Städte der Mannäer’, Baghdader Mitteilungen 3 (1964) 11–24Google Scholar
Boehmer, R. M.Zur Lage von Mu⊡a⊡ir’, Bahg. Mitt. 6 (1973) 31–40Google Scholar
Boehmer, R. M. Die Kleinfunde von Boğazköy (Wissenschaftliche Veröffentlichungen der Deutschen Orient-Gesellschaft 87). Berlin, 1972Google Scholar
Boehmer, R. M.Phrygische Prunkgewänder des 8. Jahrhunderts vor Chr. Herkunft und Export’, Archäologischer Anzeiger (1973) 149–72Google Scholar
Böhl, F. M. Th. L. Opera Minora. Groningen and Jakarta, 1953Google Scholar
Böhl, F. M. Th. Liagre. ‘Blüte und Untergang des Assyrerreiches als historisches Problem’, in Studia Biblica et Semitica Theodoro Christiano Vriezen dedicata, 204–20. Wageningen, 1966Google Scholar
Böhl, F. M. Th. Assyrische en nieuw-babylonische oorkonden (1100–91 v. Chr.). Amsterdam, 1936Google Scholar
Böhl, F. M. Th.Eine Tauschurkunde aus dem fünften Regierungsjahr des Aššur-nādin-šumi (694 v. Chr.)’, in Orientalia neerlandica, 116–37. Leiden, 1948Google Scholar
Böhl, F. M. Th. L.Die Tochter des Königs Nabonid’, in Friedrich, J., Lautner, J. G. and Miles, J. (eds.) Symbolae ad iura Orientis Antiqui pertinentes Paulo Koschaker dedicatae 2, 151–78. Leiden, 1939Google Scholar
Boky, N. M.The Scythian kurgan near the village of Nederovo’, Sovetskaya Arkheologiya (1974) 264–71 [In Russian]Google Scholar
Bolla-Kotek, S. von. Untersuchungen zur Tiermiete und Viehpacht im Altertum (Münchener Beiträge zur Papyrus forschung und antiken Rechtsgeschichte 30). Munich, 1969Google Scholar
Bondi, F.Osservazioni sulle fonte classiche per la colonizzazione della Sardegna’, Saggi Fenici 1 (Rome, 1975) 49–66Google Scholar
Bonello, V. et al. Missione archeologica italiana a Malta: Rapporta preliminare. 8 vols. Rome, 1964–72Google Scholar
Boneva, M.Helmet of Corinthian type from Čelopečene, region of Sofia’, in Muzei ipametnici na kulturata 3, 2–7. Sofia, 1963. [In Bulgarian with summaries in French, German and English]Google Scholar
Bonsor, G.Les colonies agricoles pré-romaines de la vallée du Bétis’, Revue archéologique 35 (1899) 126–59, 232–9Google Scholar
Bonsor, G. E. Early Engraved Ivories in the Collection of the Hispanic Society of America. New York, 1925Google Scholar
Boraas, R. S. and Geraty, L. T.Heshbon 1974’ (Andrews University Monographs 9). Michigan, 1976Google Scholar
Boraas, R. S. and Geraty, L. T.Heshbon 1976’ (Andrews University Monographs 10). Michigan, 1978Google Scholar
Boraas, R. S. and Horn, S. H.Heshbon 1968’ (Andrews University Monographs 2). Michigan, 1969Google Scholar
Boraas, R. S. and Horn, S. H.Heshbon 1971’ (Andrews University Monographs 6). Michigan, 1973Google Scholar
Boraas, R. S. and Horn, S. H.Heshbon 1973’ (Andrews University Monographs 8). Michigan, 1975Google Scholar
Borchhardt, J.Bericht über die Grabungskampagne in Limyra 1983’, VI. Kazi Sonuçlari Toplantisi, 419–34. Izmir, 1984 (Pottery referred to on p. 420 and figs. 6–7)Google Scholar
Bordreuil, J. Revue d'histoire et de philosophie religieuses (1979) 313–17Google Scholar
Bordreuil, P. Catalogue des sceaux ouest-sémitiques inscrits de la Bibliothèque Nationale, du Musée du Louvre et du Musée biblique de Bible et Terre Sainte. Paris, 1986Google Scholar
Borger, R. Babylonisch-assyrische Lesestücke. Rome, 1963. 2nd edn 1979Google Scholar
Borger, R. Handbuch der Keilschriftliteratur 1–3. Berlin, 1967–75Google Scholar
Borger, R. Assyrisch-babylonische Zeichenliste (Alter Orient und Altes Testament 33). Kevelaer and Neukirchen-Vluyn, 1978Google Scholar
Borger, R.Das Ende des ägyptischen Feldherrn Sib'e’, Journal of Near Eastern Studies 19 (1960) 49–53CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Borger, R. Die Inschriften Asarhaddons Königs von Assyrien (Archiv für Orientforschung (Berlin) Bh. 9). Graz, 1956Google Scholar
Borger, R.Die Inschriften Asarhaddons, Nachträge und Verbesserungen’, Archiv für Orientforschung (Berlin) 18 (1957–8) 113–18Google Scholar
Borger, R.Assyriologische und altarabistische Miszellen’, Or. 26 (1957) 1–11Google Scholar
Borger, R.Zu den Asarhaddon – Texten aus Babel’, Bibliotheca Orientalis 21 (1964) 143–8Google Scholar
Borger, R.Reliefbeischriften Assurbampals’, Archiv für Orientforschung (Berlin) 23 (1970) 90Google Scholar
Borger, R.Mesopotamien in den Jahren 629–621 v. Chr.’, Wiener Zeitschrift für die Kunde des Morgenlandes 55 (1959) 62–76Google Scholar
Borger, R.Der Aufstieg des neubabylonischen Reiches’, Journal of Cuneiform Studies 19 (1965) 59–78CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Borger, R.Zur Datierung des assyrischen Königs Sinšumulišir’, Orientalia 38 (1969) 237–9Google Scholar
Borger, R. Review of A 644, Bibliotheca Orientalis 29 (1972) 33–7Google Scholar
Borger, R.Zur Königsliste aus Uruk’, Archiv für Orientforschung (Berlin) 25 (1974–7) 165–6Google Scholar
Borger, R.Die Mücke und der Elephant’, Orientalia NS 33 (1964) 442Google Scholar
Borger, R.Gott Marduk und Gott-König Ŝulgi als Propheten: zwei prophetische Texte’, Bibliotheca Orientalis 28 (1971) 3–24Google Scholar
Borger, R. and Tadmor, H.Zwei Beiträge zur alttestamentlichen Wissenschaft aufgrund der Inschriften Tiglatpilesers III’, Zeitschrift für die alttestamentliche Wissenschaft (Beiheft) 94 (1982) 244–51Google Scholar
Boserup, E. Population and Technological Change. Chicago, 1981Google Scholar
Bossert, H. T. Alt-Syrien. Tübingen, 1951Google Scholar
Bothmer, B. V. et al. Egyptian Sculpture of the Late Period: 700 B.C. to A.D. 100. Brooklyn, 1960Google Scholar
Botta, P. E. Monument de Ninive, découvert et décrit par M. P. É. Botta; mesuré et dessiné par M. E. Flandin I–V. Paris, 1849–50Google Scholar
Bottéro, J.Symptôme, signes, écritures’, in Vernant, J. P. et al. (eds.) Divination et rationalité. Paris, 1974Google Scholar
Bottéro, J.Le substitut royal et son sort en Mésopotamie ancienne’, Akkadica 9 (1978) 2–24Google Scholar
Bottéro, J. Ecole Pratique des Hautes Etudes IVe Section. Annuaire 1972/3, 93–103Google Scholar
Bottéro, J. Ecole Pratique des Hautes Etudes IVe Section. Annuaire 1974/5, 95–142Google Scholar
Botterwick, G. J. and Ringgren, H. Theological Dictionary of the Old Testament I–IV. Revised English edn. Grand Rapids, 1977–80Google Scholar
Boucher, E.Céramique archaique d'importation au Musée Lavigerie de Carthage’, Cahiers de Byrsa 3 (1953) 11–85Google Scholar
Bouni, A. and Lagarce, J.Rapport préliminaire sur la deuxième campagne de fouilles (1976) à Ibn Hani (Syrie)’, Syria 55 (1978) 233–301CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Boysal, Y.A report on the 1969 Turgut excavations’, Anadolu 12 (1968) 81–93Google Scholar
Boysal, Y. Katalog der Vasen im Museum von Bodrum, I: Mykenisch-Protogeometrisch. Ankara, 1969Google Scholar
Braidwood, R.Report of two sondages on the coast of Syria south of Tartous’, Syria 21 (1940) 183–226CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Brandenstein, W.Karische Sprache’, Pauly–Wissowa–Kroll–Mittelhaus, , Real-Encyclopädie der klassischen Altertumswissenschaft, Stuttgart, 1893– Suppl. VI (1935) 140–6Google Scholar
Braun, T. F. B. G.The Neo-Babylonian Empire and the Greeks’, The Cambridge Ancient History III2.3 (1982) 21–4Google Scholar
Breasted, J. H. Ancient Records of Egypt. 5 vols. Chicago, 1906Google Scholar
Bresciani, E., Pernigotti, S. and Giangeri Silvis, M. P. La tomba di Ciennehebu, capo della flotta del re. Pisa, 1977Google Scholar
Brewer, J. A.Nergalsharezer Shamgar in Jer. 39:3’, American Journal of Semitic Languages and Literatures 42 (1925–6) 130CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Brice, W. C. (ed.) The Environmental History of the Near and Middle East since the Last Ice Age. London, New York, and San Francisco, 1978Google Scholar
Bright, J. Jeremiah (The Anchor Bible). Garden City, New York, 1965Google Scholar
Bright, J. A History of Israel. Revised edn. London, 1972Google Scholar
Brinkman, J. A.A preliminary catalogue of written sources for a political history of Babylonia: 1160–722 B.C.’, Journal of Cuneiform Studies 16 (1962) 83–109CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Brinkman, J. A.Elamite military aid to Merodach-Baladan’, Journal of Near Eastern Studies 24 (1965) 161–6CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Brinkman, J. A.Ur: 721–605 B.C.’, Orientalia 34 (1965) 241–58Google Scholar
Brinkman, J. A. A Political History of Post-Kassite Babylonia, 1158–722 B.C. (Analecta Orientalia 43). Rome, 1968Google Scholar
Brinkman, J. A.The Akītu inscription of Bēl-ibni and Nabû-zēra-ušabši’, Die Welt des Orients 5/1 (1969) 39–50Google Scholar
Brinkman, J. A.Ur: “The Kassite period and the period of the Assyrian kings”Orientalia 38 (1969) 310–48Google Scholar
Brinkman, J. A.Documents relating to the reign of Aš šur-nādin-šumi’, Orientalia 41 (1972) 245–8Google Scholar
Brinkman, J. A.Foreign relations of Babylonia from 1600 to 625 B.C.: the documentary evidence’, American Journal of Archaeology 76 (1972) 271–81CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Brinkman, J. A.Sennacherib's Babylonian problem: an interpretation’, Journal of Cuneiform Studies 25 (1973) 89–95CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Brinkman, J. A. Materials and Studies for Kassite History, I: A Catalogue of Cuneiform Sources Pertaining to Specific Monarchs of the Kassite Dynasty. Chicago, 1976Google Scholar
Brinkman, J. A.Notes on Arameans and Chaldeans in southern Babylonia in the early seventh century’, Orientalia 46 (1977) 304–25Google Scholar
Brinkman, J. A.Babylonia c. 1000–748 B.C.’ in The Cambridge Ancient History III. 1, 282–313 (1982)CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Brinkman, J. A.Bel-ibni's letters in the time of Sargon and Sennacherib’, Revue d'assyriologie et d'archéologie orientale 77 (1983) 175–6Google Scholar
Brinkman, J. A.Through a glass darkly: Esarhaddon's retrospects on the downfall of Babylon’, Journal of the American Oriental Society 103 (1983) 35–42CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Brinkman, J. A. Prelude to Empire: Babylonian Society and Politics, 747–626 B.C. Philadelphia, 1984Google Scholar
Brinkman, J. A.Settlement surveys and documentary evidence: regional variation and secular trend in Mesopotamian demography’, Journal of Near Eastern Studies 43 (1984) 169–80CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Brinkman, J. A.The Elamite-Babylonian frontier in the Neo-Elamite period, 750–625 B.C.’ in Meyer, L. et al., eds. Fragmenta historiae elamicae: mélanges offerts à M.-J Steve 199–207. Paris, 1986Google Scholar
Brinkman, J. A.Textual evidence for bronze in Babylonia in the Early Iron Age’, in Curtis, J., ed. Bronze-Working Centres in Western Asia, 1000–539 B.C., 135–68. London, 1988Google Scholar
Brinkman, J. A. and Kennedy, D. A.Documentary evidence for the economic base of early Neo-Babylonian society: a survey of dated Babylonian economic texts, 721–626 B.C.’, Journal of Cuneiform Studies 35 (1983) 1–90CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Brinkman, J. A. and Kennedy, D. A.Supplement to the survey of dated Babylonian economic texts, 721–626 B.C. (Journal of Cuneiform Studies 35 (1983) 1–90)’, Journal of Cuneiform Studies 38 (1986) 99–106CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Brinkman, J. A. and Dalley, S.A royal kudurru from the reign of Aššur-nādin-šumi’, Zeitschrift für Assyriologie 78 (1988) 76–98CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Brinkman, J. A.Neo-Babylonian texts in the Archaeological Museum at Florence’, Journal of Near Eastern Studies 25 (1966) 202–9CrossRefGoogle Scholar
,British Museum, A Guide to the Fourth, Fifth and Sixth Egyptian Rooms and the Coptic Room. London, 1922Google Scholar
,British Museum, Ancient Egyptian Sculpture lent by C. S. Gulbenkian, Esq. London, 1937Google Scholar
Brixhe, C. Le dialecte grec de Pamphylie (Bibliothèque de l'Institut français d'Etudes anatoliennes d'Istanbul XXVI). Paris, 1976Google Scholar
Brixhe, C.Unouvrage sur la langue phrygienne’, Revue de philologie, de littérature et d'histoire anciennes (1968), 306–19 (concerning E 157, below)Google Scholar
Brixhe, C.Problèmes d'interprétation du phrygien’, Le déchiffrement des écritures et des langues, 65–74. Paris, 1975Google Scholar
Brixhe, C.Etudes néo-phrygiennes…’, Verbum (Nancy), 1/1 (1978) 3–21; 1/2 (1978) 1–22; 11/2 (1979) 177–82Google Scholar
Brixhe, C. in Young, R. S., Three Great Early Tumuli = The Gordion Excavations, Final Report 1, 273–7. Philadelphia, 1981Google Scholar
Brixhe, C.Palatalisations en grec et en phrygien’, Bulletin de la Société de linguistique de Paris 77 (1982) 209–49Google Scholar
Brixhe, C. and Drew-Bear, T.Un nouveau document néo-phrygien’, Kadmos 17 (1978) 50–4CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Brixhe, C. and Drew-Bear, T.Trois nouvelles inscriptions paléophrygiennes de Çepi’, Kadmos 21 (1982) 64–87CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Brixhe, C. and Lejeune, M. Corpus des inscriptions paléo-phrygiennes I: Texte, II: Planches. Paris, 1984Google Scholar
Brixhe, C. and Waelkens, M.Un nouveau document néo-phrygien au musée d'Afyon’, Kadmos 20 (1981) 68–75CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Broshi, M.The expansion of Jerusalem in the reigns of Hezekiah and Manasseh’, Israel Exploration Journal 24 (1974) 21–6Google Scholar
Brown, C. The New International Dictionary of New Testament Theology 1. Exeter, 1975Google Scholar
Brown, F., Driver, S. R. and Briggs, C. A. A Hebrew and English Lexicon of the Old Testament. Oxford, 1907Google Scholar
Brown, J. P. The Lebanon and Phoenicia, Ancient Texts Illustrating their Physical Geography and Native Industries. Beirut, 1969Google Scholar
Bruins, E. M. and Rutten, M. Textes mathématiques de Suse (MMAI 34). Paris, 1961Google Scholar
Brunner, H.Zum Verständnis der archaisierenden Tendenzen in der ägyptischen Spätzeit’, Saeculum 21 (1970) 151–61CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bryce, T. R. The Lycians in Literary and Epigraphic Sources. Copenhagen, 1986Google Scholar
Buccellati, G. and Biggs, R. D. Cuneiform Texts from Nippur: The Eighth and Ninth Seasons (Assyriological Studies (Chicago) 17). Chicago, 1969Google Scholar
Buccellati, G. Cities and Nations of Ancient Syria (Studi Semitici 26). Rome, 1967Google Scholar
Buchanan, B. Catalogue of Ancient Near Eastern Seals in the Ashmolean Museum, I: Cylinder Seals. Oxford, 1966Google Scholar
Buchner, G.Testimonianze epigrafiche semitiche dell'VIII secolo a.C. a Pithekoussai’, La Parola del Passato (1978) 130–42Google Scholar
Budge, E. A. W. The rise and progress of Assyriology. London, 1925Google Scholar
Budge, E. A. W. The Mummy. 2nd edn. Cambridge, 1925Google Scholar
Buis, P.Un traité d'Assurbanipal’, Vetus Testamentum (Supplements) 28 (1978) 469–72Google Scholar
Bukovsky, Z. Scythian Influence in the Area of the Eusatian Culture. Crakow–Gdansk–Warsaw–Wrocław, 1977Google Scholar
Buluç, S.Ankara Kabartmalari’, IX. Türk Tarih Kongresi 1, 423–33. Ankara, 1986Google Scholar
Buluç, S.Ankara tumuli’, American Journal of Archaeology 72 (1968) 135–6; 73 (1969) 214; 74 (1970) 167Google Scholar
Buluç, S.Patara yüzey araştirmasinin ön verileri hakkinda’, I. Araştirma Sonuçlari Toplantisi, 139–44, 287–92. Istanbul, 1983Google Scholar
Bunnens, G. L'expansion phénicienne en Méditerranée. Essai d'interprétation fondé sur une analyse des traditions littéraires. Brussels and Rome, 1979Google Scholar
Bürchner, L.Karer’ und ‘Karia’, Pauly–Wissowa–Kroll–Mittelhaus, , Real-Encyclopädie der klassischen Altertumswissenschaft, Stuttgart, 1893– X (1919) 1940–7Google Scholar
Burger, R.Das Tempelbau-Ritual K 48 +’, Zeitschrift für Assyriologie 61 (1971) 72–80Google Scholar
Burrows, M.The conduit of the upper pool’, Zeitschrift für die alttestamentliche Wissenschaft (Beiheft) 70 (1958) 221–7Google Scholar
Burstein, S. The Babyloniaca of Berossus (Sources from the Ancient Near East 1/5). Malibu, 1978Google Scholar
Burstein, S. M.Psamtek I and the end of Nubian domination in Egypt’, Journal of the Society for the Study of Egyptian Antiquities, Toronto 14 (1984) 31–4Google Scholar
Butler, H. C. Sardis, I: The Excavations. Part I. Leiden, 1922Google Scholar
Buttrick, G.A. et al. (eds.) The Interpreter's Dictionary of the Bible I–IV and Supplement. Nashville and New York, 1962–76.Google Scholar
Cabré, D. J. and De Motos, D. F. La necrópolis ibérica de Tútugi, Galera, provincia de Granada (Junta Superior de Excavaciones y Antiguëdades, Memoria 25=Núm. 4 de 1918). Madrid, 1920Google Scholar
Calder, W. M. Monuments from Eastern Phrygia (Monumenta Asiae Minoris Antiqua VII), passim. Manchester, 1956Google Scholar
Callu, J.-P. et al. Thamusida 1. Paris, 1965Google Scholar
Calmeyer, P. Review of Jantzen, U. Ägyptische und orientalische Bronzen aus dem Heraion von Samos, Zeitschrift für Assyriologie 63 (1973) 123–33Google Scholar
Cameron, G. G. History of Early Iran. Chicago, 1936Google Scholar
Caminos, R. A.The Nitocris Adoption Stela’, Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 50 (1964) 71–101CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Campbell Thompson, R.The British Museum excavations at Nineveh, 1931–32’, Liverpool Annals of Archaeology and Anthropology 20 (1933) 71–127Google Scholar
Campbell Thompson, R.The buildings on Quyunjiq, the larger mound of Nineveh’, Iraq 1 (1934) 95–104CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Campbell Thompson, R. and Hamilton, R. W.The excavations on the Temple of Nabû at Nineveh’, Archaeologia 79 (1929) 103–48CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Campbell Thompson, R. and Hamilton, R.W.The British Museum excavations on the Temple of Ishtar at Nineveh, 1930–31’, Liverpool Annals of Archaeology and Anthropology 19 (1932) 55–116Google Scholar
Campbell Thompson, R. and Hutchinson, R. W. A Century of Exploration at Nineveh. London, 1929Google Scholar
Campbell Thompson, R. The Prisms of Esarhaddon and Ashurbanipal Found at Nineveh, 1927–8. London, 1931Google Scholar
Campbell Thompson, R.A selection from the cuneiform historical texts from Nineveh (1927–32)’, Iraq 7 (1940) 85–131CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Campbell Thompson, R.The site of the palace of Ashurnasirpal at Nineveh, excavated in 1929–30 on behalf of the British Museum’, Liverpool Annals of Archaeology and Anthropology 18 (1931) 79–112Google Scholar
Campbell Thompson, R. The Reports of the Magicians and Astronomers of Nineveh and Babylon in the British Museum I–II. London, 1900Google Scholar
Campbell Thompson, R. The Devils and Evil Spirits of Babylonia 1. London, 1903Google Scholar
Campbell Thompson, R. The Epic of Gilgamish. Oxford, 1930Google Scholar
Campbell, A. F.An historical prologue in a seventh-century treaty’, Biblic 50 (1969) 534–5Google Scholar
Camps Coll, J. and Vallepir Bonet, A.Cerámicas pintadas en Mallorca’, Cronica del XII Congreso Nacional de Arqueología, Jaén 1971, 283–94. Saragossa, 1973Google Scholar
Camps, G. Aux origines de la Bérbérie et rites funéraires protohistoriques. Paris, 1962Google Scholar
Camps, G. La nécropole mégalithique du Djebel Mazela à Bou Nouara. Paris, 1964Google Scholar
Camps, G.Les Numides et la civilisation punique’, Antiquités africaines 14 (1979) 43–53CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Caner, E. Fibeln in Anatolien, I: Prähistorische Bronzefunde XIV.8. Munich, 1983Google Scholar
Caplice, R. I.Namburbi texts in the British Museum. V’, Orientalia NS 40 (1971) 133–183Google Scholar
Caplice, R. I. The Akkadian Namburbi Texts: An Introduction (Sources from the Ancient Near East 1/1). Malibu, 1974Google Scholar
Caquot, A.Une inscription araméenne d'époque assyrienne’, in Hommages à André Dupont-Sommer, 9–16. Paris, 1971Google Scholar
Carcopino, J. La Maroc antique. Paris, 1947Google Scholar
Cardascia, G.Documents Babyloniens des 8me et 7me siècles’, Revue internationale des droits de l'Antiquité (3rd series) 1 (1954) 101–24Google Scholar
Cardascia, G.Le statut de la femme dans les droits cunéiformes’, in Recueils de la Société Jean Bodin II (Brussels, 1959), 79–94Google Scholar
Carpenter, J. and Boyd, D.Dragon-houses: Euboia, Attika, Karia’, American Journal of Archaeology 81 (1977) 179–215CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Carriazo, J. de M. Tartessos y ‘El Carambolo’. Madrid, 1973Google Scholar
Carriazo, J. de M. and Raddatz, K.Ergebnisse einer ersten stratigraphischen Untersuchung in Carmona’, Madrider Mitteilungen 2 (1961) 71–106Google Scholar
Carruba, O.Studi sul verbo lidio’, Athenaeum 38 (1960) 26–64Google Scholar
Carruba, O.Lydisch und Lyder’, Mitteilungen des Instituts für Orientforschung 8 (1963) 383–408Google Scholar
Carruba, O. Die satzeinleitende Partikeln in den indogermanischen Sprachen Anatoliens (Incunabula Graeca XXXII). Rome, 1969Google Scholar
Carruba, O.Contributi al lido’, Studi Micenei ed egeo-anatolici 11 (1970) 27–42, and 22 (1980) 275–96Google Scholar
Carter, J. H.Western Phoenicians at Leptis Magna’, American Journal of Archaeology 59 (1965) 123–32CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Casal, L. A.Consideraciones en Torno a Tartessos y el origen de la cultura ibérica’, Archivo Espanõl de Arqueología 52 (1979) 175–93Google Scholar
Cassin, E. La splendeur divine: introduction à l'étude de la mentalité mésopotamienne. Paris, 1968CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Cassin, E. et al. (eds.) Die altorientalischen Reiche, III: Die erste Hälfte des I. Jahrtausends (Fischer Weltgeschichte 4). Frankfurt, 1968Google Scholar
Cavaignac, E.A propos du début de l'histoire des Mèdes’, Journal asiatique 1961, 153–62Google Scholar
Cavaleiro Paixã;o, A. M.O recente achado de três escaravelhos na nécropole do Senhor Mártires em Alcácer do Sal’, Actas II Congresso Nacional de Arqueologia, Coimbra 1970, 309–14. Coimbra, 1971Google Scholar
Cavigneaux, A.Les textes cunéiformes sur Babylone’, Histoire et Archéologie 51 (1981) 35–7Google Scholar
Cavigneaux, A.Le temple de Nabû ša harê: rapport préliminaire sur les textes cunéiformes’, Sumer 37 (1981) 118–26Google Scholar
Cavigneaux, A.Remarques sur les commentaires à Labat TDP 1’, Journal of Cuneiform Studies 34 (1982) 231–41CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Cecchini, S. M. I ritrovamenti fenici e punici in Sardegna (Studi semitici 32). Rome, 1969Google Scholar
Cecchini, S. M.Per un'identificazione di Monte Sirai’, Oriens Antiquus 10 (1971) 183–7Google Scholar
Cerný, J. and Groll, S. I. A Late Egyptian Grammar. Rome, 1975Google Scholar
Chapman, S. V.A catalogue of Iron Age pottery from the cemeteries of Khirbet Silm, Joya, Qrayé and Qashmieh of South Lebanon’, Berytus 21 (1972) 55–194Google Scholar
Chapman, S. V.A catalogue of Iron Age pottery from the cemeteries of Khirbet Slim, Joya, Qrayé and Qasmieh’, Berytus 21 (1972) 55–194Google Scholar
Charles, R. H. The Apocrypha and Pseudepigrapha of the Old Testament in English I–II. Oxford, 1913Google Scholar
Charlesworth, J. H. The Pseudepigrapha and Modern Research. Missoula, 1976Google Scholar
Checkland, B. The Mines of Tharsis. London, 1961Google Scholar
Chernenko, E. V. The Scythians–700–300 B.C. London, 1983Google Scholar
Chernenko, E. V. Scythian Armour. Kiev, 1968 [In Russian]Google Scholar
Chernenko, E. V. Scythian Archers. Kiev, 1981 [In Russian]Google Scholar
Chernikov, S. S.Eastern Kazakhstan in the Bronze Age’, Materialy i Issledovaniya po Arkheologii SSSR 88 (1960) 105–17. Moscow–Leningrad [In Russian]Google Scholar
Chiappisi, S. Il Melqart di Sciacca e la questione fenicia in Sicilia. Rome, 1975Google Scholar
Childs, B. S. Isaiah and the Assyrian Crisis. London, 1967Google Scholar
Childs, S. Isaiah and the Assyrian Crisis. London, 1967Google Scholar
Chlenova, N. L.On the question of the origin of materials used for objects in the animal style’, Materialy i Issledovaniya po Arkheologii SSSR 177 (1971) 208–17. Moscow–Leningrad [In Russian]Google Scholar
Christophe, L.-A.Les trois derniers grands majordomes de la XXVIe Dynastie’, Annales du Service des Antiquités de l'Egypte 54 (1956) 83–100Google Scholar
Čičikova, M.Sur la Chronologie du Hallstatt en Thrace’, L'ethnogenyèse des peuples balkaniques, Symposium international sur l'ethnogenyèse des peoples balkaniques Plovdiv 1969, 79–92. Sofia, 1971Google Scholar
Çinaroğlu, A.Ein neuer schwarzer Stein aus Tyana’, Epigraphica Anatolica 5 (1985) 5–7Google Scholar
Cintas, P. Manuel d'archéologie punique 1–11. Paris, 1970–6Google Scholar
Cintas, P. Amulettes puniques. Tuins, 1946Google Scholar
Cintas, P. and Gobert, E. G.Les tombes de Jbel-Mlezza’, Revue tunisienne 38–40 (1939) 135–9Google Scholar
Cintas, P.Deux campagnes de fouilles à Utique’, Karthago 2 (1951) 5–79Google Scholar
Cintas, P.Nouvelles recherches à Utique’, Karthago 5 (1954) 89–154Google Scholar
Cintas, P. Éléments d'étude pour une protohistoire de la Tunisie. Paris, 1961Google Scholar
Cintas, P.La céramique de Motyé et le problème de la date de foundation de Carthage’, Bull, archéologique du Comité … (1963–4) 107–15Google Scholar
Cintas, P. Contribution à l'étude de l'expansion carthaginoise au Maroc. Paris, 1954Google Scholar
Cirkin, J. B.Phönizier und Spanier’, Klio 63 (1981) 411 ffCrossRefGoogle Scholar
Civil, M.Note sur les inscriptions d'Asarhaddon à Nippur’, Revue d'assyriologie et d'archéologie orientale 68 (1974) 94Google Scholar
Civil, M.Medical commentaries from Nippur’, Journal of Near Eastern Studies 33 (1974) 329–38Google ScholarPubMed
Clay, A. T. Legal and Commercial Transactions Dated in the Assyrian, Neo-Babylonian and Persian Periods Chiefly from Nippur (Babylonian Expedition o f the University o f Pennsylvania, Series A : Cuneiform Texts VIII/I). Philadelphia, 1908Google Scholar
Clay, A. T. Miscellaneous Inscriptions in the Yale Babylonian Collection (Yale Oriental Series (Researches) 1). New Haven- 1915Google Scholar
Clay, A. T. Babylonian Business Transactions of the First Millennium B.C. (Babylonian records in the library of J. Pierpont Morgan I). New York, 1912Google Scholar
Clay, A. T. Neo-Babylonian Letters from Erech (Yale Oriental Series (Researches) 3). New Haven, 1919Google Scholar
Clines, D. J. A.Regnal year reckoning in the last years of the Kingdom of Judah’, Australian Journal of Biblical Archaeology (Sydney, 1972) 9–34Google Scholar
Cocquerillat, D. Palmeraies et cultures de l'Eanna d'Uruk (559–520) (Ausgrabungen der Deutschen Forschungsgemeinschaft in Uruk-Warka 8). Berlin 1968Google Scholar
Cocquerillat, D.Recherches sur le verger du temple campagnard de l'Akītu’, Die Welt des Orients 7 (1973) 96–134Google Scholar
Cogan, M. Imperialism and Religion: Assyria, Judah and Israel in the Eighth and Seventh Centuries B.C.E. (Society of Biblical Literature Monograph Series 19). Montana, 1974Google Scholar
Cogan, M.Tyre and Tiglath-pileser III’, Journal of Cuneiform Studies 25 (1973) 96–9CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Cogan, M. and Tadmor, H.Gyges and Ashurbanipal: a study in literary transmission’, Or. 46 (1977) 65–85Google Scholar
Cogan, M.Ashurbanipal prism F: notes on scribal techniques and editorial procedures’, Journal of Cuneiform Studies 29 (1977) 97–107CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Cogan, M. and Tadmor, H.Ashurbanipal's conquest of Babylon: the first official report – Prism K’, Orientalia 50 (1981) 229–40Google Scholar
Cogan, M. and Tadmor, H.Gyges and Ashurbanipal’, Orientalia 46 (1977) 65–85Google Scholar
Coldstream, N. Greek Geometric Pottery. London, 1968Google Scholar
Collon, D. First Impressions: Cylinder Seals in the Ancient Near East. London, 1987.Google Scholar
Combe, E. Histoire du culte de Sin en Baby Ionie et en Assyrie. Paris, 1908Google Scholar
Conrad, D.Onzrw' = “forces, troops, army” in Biblical Hebrew’, Tel Aviv 3 (1976) 111–19CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Contenau, G. Everyday Life in Babylon and Assyria. London, 1954Google Scholar
Contenau, G. La divination chez les Assyriens et les Babyloniens. Paris, 1940Google Scholar
Contenau, G. Contrats néo-babyloniens, I: De Téglath-phalasar III à Nabonide (Textes cunéiformes du Louvre 12). Paris, 1927Google Scholar
Contenau, G. Contrats et lettres d'Assyrie et de Babylonie (Textes cunéiformes du Louvre 9). Paris, 1926Google Scholar
Coogan, M. D. West Semitic Personal Names in the Murašû Documents. Missoula, 1976CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Cooke, G. A. A Critical and Exegetical Commentary on the Book of Ezekiel (International Critical Commentary). Edinburgh, 1936Google Scholar
Cooper, J. S.A new Sennacherib prism fragment’, Journal of Cuneiform Studies 26 (1974) 59–62CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Cooper, J. S.A Sumerian šu-íl-la from Nimrud with a prayer for Sinšar-iškun’, Iraq 32 (1970) 51–67CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Cooper, J. S.Structure, humor, and satire in the Poor Man of Nippur’, Journal of Cuneiform Studies 27 (1975) 163–74CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Costa Arthur, M. de L.Necrópolis de Alcácer do Sal’, Cronica del II Congresso Nacional de Arqueología (Madrid 1951), 369–80. Saragossa, 1952Google Scholar
Courbin, P.Rapport sur la 5ème campagne de fouilles à Ras el-Bassit’, Annales archéologiques arabes syriennes 26 (1976) 63–9Google Scholar
Courbin, P.Ras el-Bassit, rapport sur la campagne de 1972’, Annales archéologiques arabes syriennes 23 (1973) 25–38Google Scholar
Courbin, P.Une pyxis géométrique argienne (?) au Liban’, Berytus 25 (1977) 147–57Google Scholar
Cowen, J. D.The flange-hilted sword of bronze: was it first developed in Central Europe or in the Aegean?’, Bericht über den V. Internationalen Kongress für Vor- und Frühgeschichte, Hamburg 1958. Berlin, 1961Google Scholar
Cowen, J. D.The Hallstatt Sword of Bronze: on the Continent and in Britain’, Proceedings of the Prehistoric Society 33 (1967), 377–454CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Cowley, A. E. Aramaic Papyri of the Fifth Century B.C. Oxford, 1923Google Scholar
Craig, J. A. Assyrian and Babylonian Religious Texts I–II. Leipzig, 1895–7Google Scholar
Craigie, J. C. The Book of Deuteronomy (The New International Commentary on the Old Testament). London, 1976Google Scholar
Crawford, V. E.Nippur, the holy city’, Archaeology 12 (1959) 74–83Google Scholar
Crenshaw, J. L.Wisdom’, in Hayes, J. H. (ed.) Old Testament Form Criticism, 225–64. San Antonio, 1974Google Scholar
Cross, F. M.Epigraphic notes on Hebrew documents of the eighthsixth centuries B.C.: II. The Murabba'ât papyrus and the letter found near Yabneh-yam’, Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 165 (1962) 34–46CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Cross, F. M.Notes on the Ammonite inscription from Tell Sīrān’, Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 212 (1973) 12–15CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Cross, F. M.A reconstruction of the Judean restoration’, Journal of Biblical Literature 94 (1975) 4–18CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Cross, F. M. etal. (eds.) Magnolia Dei: The Mighty Acts of God. Essays…in Memory of G. Ernest Wright. Garden City, 1976Google Scholar
Cross, F. M. and Freedman, D. N. Early Hebrew Orthography. Baltimore, 1952Google Scholar
Cross, F. M. and Freedman, D. N.Josiah's revolt against Assyria’, Journal of Near Eastern Studies 12 (1953) 56–8CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Cross, F. M.The interpretation of the Nora stone’, Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 208 (1972) 13–19CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Crowfoot, J. W. and , G. M. Samaria-Sebaste. II: Early Ivories from Samaria. London, 1938Google Scholar
Crowfoot, J. W. and Kenyon, K. M. Samaria-Sebaste. I: The Buildings at Samaria. London, 1942Google Scholar
Crowfoot, J. W., Crowfoot, G. M. and Kenyon, K. M. Samaria-Sebaste, III: The Objects. London, 1957Google Scholar
Crown, A. D.Tidings and instructions: how news travelled in the Ancient Near East’, Journal of Economic and Social History of the Orient 17 (1974) 244–71CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Cuadrado, E. Repertório de los recipientes rituales metálicos con ‘asas de manos’ de la península ibérica (Trabajos de Prehistoria 21). Madrid, 1966Google Scholar
Cuevillas, F. L. La civilización céltica en Galicia. Santiago de Compostela, 1973Google Scholar
Culican, W. Opera Selecta: From Tyre to Tartessos. Gothenburg, 1986Google Scholar
Culican, W.The iconography of some Phoenician seals and seal impressions’, The Australian Journal of Biblical Archaeology 1 (1968) 50–103Google Scholar
Culican, W.Coupes à décor phénicien provenant d'Iran’, Syria 47 (1970) 65–76CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Culican, W.Some Phoenician masks and other terracottas’, Berytus 24 (1975–6) 47–87Google Scholar
Culican, W.The case for the Baurat Schiller crowns’, Journal of the Walters Art Gallery, Baltimore 35 (1977) 15–35Google Scholar
Culican, W.The repertoire of Phoenician pottery’, in Niemeyer, H. G. (ed.) Phönizier im Westen (Madrider Beiträge 8), 45–78. Mainz, 1982Google Scholar
Culican, W.Almuñécar, Assur and the Phoenician penetration of the western Mediterranean’, Levant 2 (1970) 28–36CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Cummer, W. W.Phrygian roof-tiles in the Burdur Museum’, Anadolu 14 (1970) 29–54Google Scholar
Cuq, E. Études sur le droit babylonien, les lois assyriennes et les lois hittites. Paris, 1929.Google Scholar
Curtis, E. L. and Madsen, A. A. A Critical and Exegetical Commentary on the Books of Chronicles (International Critical Commentary). Edinburgh, 1910Google Scholar
Curtis, J. E. and Grayson, A. K.Some inscribed objects from Sherif Khan in the British Museum’, Iraq 44 (1982) 87–94CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Da Costa, J. M.O tesoro fenicio ou cartaginês do Gaio (Sines)’, Ethnos 5 (Lisbon, 1966) 529–31Google Scholar
D'Agostino, B.Pontecagnano, tombe orientalizzante in Contrada S. Antonio’, Notizie degli Scavi di Antichità, annexe to Atti della Accademia Nazionale dei Lincei, Rome 21 (1968) 75–196Google Scholar
D'Agostino, B.Tombe della prima età del ferro a S. Marzano sul Sarno’, Mélanges d'archéologie et d'histoire de l'Ecole française de Rome 82 (1970) 571–619Google Scholar
Dajani, R. W.An Iron Age tomb from Amman’, Annual of the Department of Antiquities of Jordan 11 (1966) 41–7Google Scholar
Dalley, S. and Postgate, J. N. The Tablets from Fort Shalmaneser (Cuneiform Texts from Nimrud 3). London, 1984Google Scholar
Dalley, S.The nār-dbanītu canal at Kish’, Revue d'assyriologie et d'archéologie orientale 74 (1980) 189–90Google Scholar
Damerji, M. S.A new portrait of Nabû-Na'id, King of Babylon’, Sumer 37 (1981) 67–71Google Scholar
Damerji, M. S.Babylone; les fouilles nouvelles et les travaux de restauration’, Histoire et Archéologie 51 (1981) 26–34Google Scholar
Damerji, M. S.Where are the Hanging Gardens in Babylon?Sumer 37 (1981) 56–61 [In Arabic]Google Scholar
Dandamayev, M. A. et al. (eds.) Societies and Languages of the Ancient Near East: Studies in Honour of I. M. Diakonoff. Warminster, 1982Google Scholar
Dandamayev, M. A. Slavery in Babylonia from Nabopolassar to Alexander the Great (626–331 B.C.). DeKalb, 1984Google Scholar
Dandamayev, M. A. Review of A 941, Zeitschrift für Assyriologie 76 (1986) 141–3.Google Scholar
Dandamayev, M. A.The Neo-Babylonian citizens’, Klio 63 (1981) 45–9CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Dandamayev, M. A. Babylonian Scribes in the First Millennium B.C. Moscow, 1983 [In Russian with English summary]Google Scholar
Dandamayev, M. A.Free hired labor in Babylonia during the sixth through fourth centuries B.C.’ in Powell, M. A. (ed.) Labor in the Ancient East, 271–9. New Haven, 1987.Google Scholar
Dandamayev, M. A.Egyptians in Babylonia’, in Drevnij Egipet i drevnaja Africa 15–26. Moscow, 1967 [In Russian]Google Scholar
Dandamayev, M. A.Data of the Babylonian documents from the 6th to the 5th centuries B.C. on the Sakas’, in Prolegomena to the Sources on the History of Pre-Islamic Central Asia, 95–109. Budapest, 1979Google Scholar
Dandamayev, M.Aliens and the community in Babylonia in the 6th–5th centuries B.C.’, Recueils de la Société Jean Bodin pour l'histoire comparative des institutions 41 (1983) 133–45Google Scholar
Dandamayev, M. A.Der Tempelzehnte in Babylonien während des 6. bis 4.Jh. v. u. Z.’, in Beiträge zur Alten Geschichte und deren Nachleben: Festschrift für F. Altheim I, 82–90. Berlin, 1969Google Scholar
Dandamayev, M. A.Die Rolle des tamkärum in Babylonien im 2. und 1. Jahrtausend v. u. Z.’, in Beiträge zur sozialen Struktur des Alten Vorderasien, 69–78. Berlin, 1971CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Dandamayev, M. A.Die Fischerei in neubabylonischen Texten des 6. und 5. Jahrhunderts v. u. Z.’, Jahrbuch für Wirtschaftsgeschichte 1981/IV, 67–82Google Scholar
Danov, Ch. M. Altthrakien. Berlin–New York, 1976CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Daressy, G.Stèle de l'an III d'Amasis’, Recueil de travaux relatifs à la philologie et l'archéologie égyptiennes et assyriennes 22 (1900) 1–9Google Scholar
Dashevskaya, O. B.The Scythians on the northwestern coast of the Crimea in the light of new discoveries’, Materialy i Issledovaniya po Arkheologii SSSR 177 (1971) 151–5. Moscow–Leningrad [In Russian]Google Scholar
Davies, N. de G. The Rock. Tombs of Deir el Gebraivi I. London, 1902Google Scholar
Davis, W. M.Egypt, Samos, and the archaic style in Greek sculpture’, Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 67 (1981) 61–81CrossRefGoogle Scholar
De Felice, E.La Sardegna nel Mediterraneo in base alla toponomastica Costiera antica’, Studi Sardi 18 (1962–3) 73–112Google Scholar
de Genouillac, H.Texte de Sargon le jeune provenant des fouilles d'el-Ahymer’, Revue d'assyriologie et d'archéologie orientale 10 (1913) 83–7Google Scholar
De Geus, C. H. J.Idumaea’, Jaarbericht van het Voorasiatisch-Egyptisch Genootschap ‘Ex Oriente Lux’ 26 (1980) 53–74Google Scholar
de Goeje, M. J.Zur historischen Geographie Babyloniens’, Zeitschrift der deutschen morgenländischen Gesellschaft 39 (1885) 1–16Google Scholar
De Meyer, L. Tell ed-Der III. Louvain, 1980Google Scholar
De Miro, A.Heraclea Minoa’, Notizie degli Scavi di Antichità, annexe to Atti della Accademia Nazionale dei Lincei, Rome (1958) 232–86Google Scholar
de Miroschedji, P.Prospections archéologiques au Khuzistan en 1977’, Cahiers de la Délégation Archéologique Française en Iran 12 (1981) 169–92Google Scholar
de Miroschedji, P.Notes sur la glyptique de la fin de l'Elam’, Revue d'assyriologie et d'archéologie orientale 76 (1982) 51–63Google Scholar
De Vaux, R. Les institutions de l'Ancien Testament 1–11. Paris, 1958–60Google Scholar
de Vaux, R. Studies in Old Testament Sacrifice. Cardiff, 1964Google Scholar
de Vogüé, M. Corpus Inscriptionum Semiticarum, Pars Secunda, Inscriptiones Aramaicas Continens I. Paris, 1889Google Scholar
Debets, G. F. The Paleoanthropology of the USSR. Moscow, 1948 [In Russian]Google Scholar
Delaporte, L. Epigraphes araméens. Paris, 1912Google Scholar
Delattre, R. P.La nécropole punique de Douimès, fouille de 1893–1894’, Cosmos (Paris, 1897) 1–31Google Scholar
Delattre, R. P.Fouilles de Carthage’, Bull, archéologique du Comité … (1907) 443–8Google Scholar
Delaunay, J. A. Nouvelle édition de A.B. Moldenke, Cuneiform Texts in the Metropolitan Museum of Art (New York). Paris, 1977Google Scholar
Deller, K.The ruling class of Nimrud c. 640 B.C.’, Or. 35 (1966) 190–2Google Scholar
Deller, K.Die Briefe des Adas-šumu-uşur’, Alter Orient und Altes Testament 1 (1969) 45–64Google Scholar
Deller, K. and Parpola, S.Ein Vertrag Assurbanipals mit dem arabischen Stamm Qedar’, Or. 37 (1968) 464–6Google Scholar
Deller, K. H.Die Rolle des Richters in neuassyrischen Prozessrecht’, in Studi in Onore di Edoardo Volterra VI, 639–53. Milan, 1972Google Scholar
Deller, , ‘Neuassyrisches aus Sultantepe’, Or. 34 (1965) 457–77Google Scholar
Demargne, P. Fouilles de Xanthos, I: Les piliers funéraires. Paris, 1958Google Scholar
Dergachev, V.Neolithic and Bronze Age cultural communities of the steppe zone of the USSR’, Antiquity 63 (1989) 793–802CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Deroy, L.Les inscriptions cariennes de Carie’, Antiquité classique 24 (1955) 305–35CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Desanges, J. Recherches sur l'activité des Méditerranéens aux confins de l'Afrique. Ecole Française de Rome, 1978Google Scholar
Desroches-Noblecourt, C.Deux grands obélisques précieux d'un sanctuaire à Karnak’, Revue d'égyptologie 8 (1951) 47–61Google Scholar
Detschew, D. Die thrakischen Sprachreste. Vienna, 1957Google Scholar
Detschew, D. Die thrakischen Sprachreste. 2nd edn with bibliography 1955–1974 by Velkova, Živka. Vienna, 1976Google Scholar
Dhorme, E.Les religions de Babylonie et d'Assyrie’, in Les anciennes religions orientales 11, 1–330. Paris, 1949Google Scholar
Diaknonoff, I. M. Razvitie zemel'nikh otnoshenii v Assirii [The development of agrarian conditions in Assyria]. Leningrad, 1949Google Scholar
Diakonoff [D'iakonov], I. M.Assiro-vavilonskie istochniki po istorii Urartu’ [Assyro-Babylonian sources for Urartian history], Vestnik drevnei istorii 36 (1951/11) 255–356; 37 (1951/111) 205–52; 38 (1951/IV) 283–305Google Scholar
Diakonoff, I. M. (ed.) Ancient Mesopotamia. Moscow, 1969Google Scholar
Diakonoff, I. M. Istoria Midii ot drevneishikh vremen do kontsa IV veka do n.e. [History of Media from the most ancient times to the end of the 4th century B.C.]. Moscow and Leningrad, 1956Google Scholar
Diakonoff, I. M.The Cimmerians’, in Monumenuum Georg Morgenstierne I, 103–40. Leiden, 1981Google Scholar
Diakonoff, I. M.Kvoprosu o sud'be plennykh v Assirii i Urartu’ [On the question of the fate of prisoners of war in Assyria and Urartu], Vestnik drevnei istorii 39 (1952/1) 90–100Google Scholar
Diakonov, I. M. A History of Media. Leningrad, 1955 [In Russian]Google Scholar
Dietrich, M.Neue Quellen zur Geschichte Babyloniens (I)’, Die Welt des Orients 4 (1967–8) 61–103Google Scholar
Dietrich, M.Neue Quellen zur Geschichte Babyloniens (II)’, Die Welt des Orients 4 (1967–8) 183–251; 5 (1969–70) 51–6Google Scholar
Dietrich, M.Neue Quellen zur Geschichte Babyloniens (III)’, Die Welt des Orients 5 (1969–70) 176–90Google Scholar
Dietrich, M.Neue Quellen zur Geschichte Babyloniens (IV)’, Die Welt des Orients 6 (1970–1) 157–62Google Scholar
Dietrich, M. Die Aramäer Südbabyloniens in der Sargonidentzeit (700–648) (Alter Orient und Altes Testament 7). Kevelaer and Neukirchen-Vluyn, 1970Google Scholar
Dietrich, M. Neo-Babylonian Letters from the Kuyunjik Collection (Cuneiform Texts from Babylonian Tablets in the British Museum 54). London, 1979Google Scholar
Dietrich, M., Loretz, O., Klengel, H. and Mayer-Opificius, R.Untersuchungen zu Statue und Inschrift des Königs Idrimi von Alalaḫ’, Ugarit-Forschungen 13 (1981) 201–90Google Scholar
Dimitrov, B.On the “arrow-coins” of the west and north coasts of Pontus’, Archeologija (Sofia, 1975) 2. 43–6. [In Bulgarian]Google Scholar
Diringer, D. Le inscrizioni antico-ebraiche palestinesi. Florence, 1934Google Scholar
Diringer, D. et al. Lachish, III: The Iron Age. Oxford, 1953Google Scholar
Dixon, D. M.The origin of the kingdom of Kush’, Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 50 (1964) 121–32Google Scholar
Donbaz, V. and Grayson, A. K. Royal Inscriptions on Clay Cones from Ashur now in Istanbul (The Royal Inscriptions of Mesopotamia, Supplements 1). Toronto, 1984CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Donner, H.Neue Quellen zur Geschichte Des Staates Moab in der zweiten Hälfte des 8. Jahrh. V. Chr.’, Mitteilungen des Instituts für Orientforschung 5 (1957) 155–84Google Scholar
Donner, H. and Röllig, W. Kanaanäische und aramäische Inschriften 1–111. 2nd–3rd edns. Wiesbaden, 1969–73Google Scholar
Dörtlük, K. et al. Antalya Museum (ed. , E. and Özgen, I.). Ankara, 1988Google Scholar
Dossin, G.Marduk, dieu poliade de Babylone’, Akkadica 22 (1981) 1–2Google Scholar
Dothan, M. Ashdod, II–III: The Second and Third Seasons of Excavations, 196), 1965 ('Atiqot 9–10). Jerusalem, 1971Google Scholar
Dothan, M.Akko, interim excavation report, first season 1973/4’, Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 224 (1976) 1–48CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Dothan, M.Excavations at Azor, 1960’, Israel Exploration Journal 11 (1961) 171–5Google Scholar
Dothan, M.A sign of Tanit from Tell Akko’, Israel Exploration Journal 24 (1974) 44–9Google Scholar
Dougherty, R. P. Records from Erech, Time of Nabonidus (555–538 B.C.) (Yale Oriental Series (Researches) 6). New Haven, 1920Google Scholar
Dougherty, R. P. Archives from Erech, Time of Nebuchadnezzar and Nabonidus (Goucher College Cuneiform Inscriptions 1). New Haven, 1923Google Scholar
Dougherty, R. P. Nabonidus and Belshazzar: A Study of the Closing Events of the Neo-Baby Ionian Empire (Yale Oriental Series (Researches) 15). New Haven, 1929Google Scholar
Dougherty, R. P. The Sealand of Arabia (Yale Oriental Series (Researches) 19). New Haven, 1932Google Scholar
Dougherty, R. P. Archives from Erech, Neo-Babylonian and Version Periods (Goucher College Cuneiform Inscriptions 2). New Haven, 1933Google Scholar
Dougherty, R. P.The Babylonian principle of suretyship as administered by temple law’, American Journal of Semitic Languages and Literatures 46 (1930) 73–103CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Dougherty, R. P. The Shirkûtu of Babylonian Deities. (VOSR 5/2). New Haven, 1923Google Scholar
Drioton, E. and Vandier, J. L'Égypte (Clio. Les peuples de l'Orient mediterranéen, 2). 4th edn. Paris, 1962Google Scholar
Driver, G. R. Aramaic Documents of the Fifth Century B. C. Oxford, 1954Google Scholar
Driver, G. R.The sale of a priesthood’, Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society Centenary Supplement (1924) 41–8CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Driver, G. R.Neo-Babylonian laws’, The Babylonian Laws 11, 324–47. Oxford, 1955Google Scholar
Driver, G. R. Semitic Writing from Pictograph to Alphabet. 3rd edn. London, 1976Google Scholar
Driver, S. R. Deuteronomy (International Critical Commentary). 3rd edn. Edinburgh, 1895Google Scholar
Droop, J. P.Excavations at Niebla in the province of Huelva, Spain’, Liverpool Annals of Archaeology and Anthropology 12 (1925) 175–95Google Scholar
Dubberstein, W. H.Assyrian-Babylonian chronology (669–612 B.C.)’, Journal of Near Eastern Studies 3 (1944) 38–42CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Dubberstein, W. H.Comparative prices in later Babylonia’, American Journal of Semitic Languages and Literatures 56 (1939) 20–43CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Dunand, M.Nouvelles inscriptions phéniciennes de temple d'Echmoun à Bostan ech-Cheikh, près Sidon’, Bulletin du Musée de Beyrouth 18 (1965) 105–9Google Scholar
Dunand, M.Byblos, Sidon, Jérusalem: monuments apparentés des temps achéménides’, Vetus Testamentum (Supplements) (Supp.) 17 (1969) 64–70Google Scholar
Dunand, M.A la recherche de Simyra’, Annales archéologiques arabes syriennes 7 (1957) 183–226Google Scholar
Dunand, M., Bouni, A. and Saliby, N.Fouilles de Tell Kazel’, Annales archéologiques arabes syriennes 14 (1964) 1–14Google Scholar
Dunham, D. El Kurru. Cambridge, Mass., 1950Google Scholar
Dunham, D. Nuri. Boston, 1955Google Scholar
Dunham, D. The Barkal Temples. Boston, 1970Google Scholar
Dupont-Sommer, A.Un papyrus araméen d'époque saïte découvert à Saqqara’, Semitica 1 (1948) 43–68Google Scholar
Dupont-Sommer, A. The Essene Writings from Qumran. Oxford, 1961Google Scholar
Durand, J.-M.Les “slaves documents” de Merodach-Baladan’, Journal asiatique 267 (1979) 245–60Google Scholar
Durand, J.-M.Note à propos de la date d'ABL 290’, Revue d'assyriologie et d'archéologie orientale 75 (1981) 181–5Google Scholar
Durand, J.-M. Textes babyloniennes d'époque récente. Paris, 1981Google Scholar
Durand, J.-M. Documents cunéiformes de la 1Ve section de L'école Pratique des Hautes études, I: Catalogue et copies cunéiformes. Geneva and Paris, 1982Google Scholar
Durand, J.-M.Un commentaire à TDP 1, Arkheologicheskie Otkritiya 17661’, Revue d'assyriologie et d'archéologie orientale 73 (1979) 153–70Google Scholar
Dušek, M.Die thrako-skythische Periode in der Slowakei’, Slovenská Archeológia 9 (1961) 155–74Google Scholar
Dyson, R. H. Jr., ‘Problems of protohistoric Iran as seen from Hasanlu’, Journal of Near Eastern Studies 24 (1965) 193–213CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ebeling, E. et al. (eds.) Reallexikon der Assyriologie. Berlin and Leipzig, 1928–Google Scholar
Ebeling, E. Keilschrifttexte aus Assur juristischen Inhalts (Wissenschaftliche Veröffentlichungen der Deutschen Orient-Gesellschaft 50). Leipzig, 1927Google Scholar
Ebeling, E. Stiftungen und Vorschriften für assyrische Tempel (Deutsche Akademie für Wissenschaften zu Berlin, Institut für Orientforschung, Veröffentlichung 23). Berlin, 1954Google Scholar
Ebeling, E. Keilschrifttexte aus Assur, Religiösen Inhalts (Wissenschaftliche Veröffentlichungen der Deutschen Orient-Gesellschaft 28 and 34). Leipzig, 1915–23Google Scholar
Ebeling, E. and , F. Literarische Keilschrifttexte aus Assur. Berlin, 1953Google Scholar
Ebeling, E. Neubabylonische Briefe aus Uruk I–IV. Berlin, 1930–4Google Scholar
Ebeling, E. Neubabylonische Briefe. Munich, 1949Google Scholar
Ebeling, E. Keilschrifttexte aus Assur religiösen Inhalts, 1–11 (Wissenschaftliche Veröffentlichungen der Deutschen Orient-Gesellschaft 28, 34). Leipzig, 1919–23Google Scholar
Ebeling, E. Tod und Leben nach den Vorstellungen der Babylonier. Berlin and Leipzig, 1931Google Scholar
Ebeling, E.Ein mittelassyrisches Bruchstück des Etana-Mythus’, Archiv für Orientforschung (Berlin) 14 (1941/4) 298–307Google Scholar
Ebeling, E.Ein Preislied auf die Kultstadt Arba-ilu aus neuassyrischer Zeit’, Jahrbuch für kleinasiatische Forschung 2 (1952/3) 274–82Google Scholar
Ebert, M.Ausgrabungen auf dem Gute Marizin’, Prähistorische Zeitschrift (1913) 1ffCrossRefGoogle Scholar
Edel, E.Amasis und Nebukadrezar II’, Göttinger Miszellen, Beiträge zur ägyptologischen Diskussion, Göttingen 29 (1978) 13–20Google Scholar
Edwards, I. E. S. The Pyramids of Egypt. New edn. Harmondsworth, 1985Google Scholar
Edzard, D. O. (ed.) Gesellschaftsklassen im Alten Zweistromland (Bayerische Akademie der Wissenschaften, Phil.-Hist. Klasse, Abhandlungen NF 75). Munich, 1972Google Scholar
Edzard, D. O.Eine Inschrift AšŠuretillilānis aus Nippur’, Archiv für Orientforschung (Berlin) 19 (1959–60) 143Google Scholar
Ehrenkranz, M. Beiträge zur Geschichte der Bodenpacht in neubabylonischer Zeit. Berlin, 1936Google Scholar
Eichler, B. L. et al. Kramer Anniversary Volume (Alter Orient und Altes Testament 25). Kevelaer and Neukirchen-Vluyn, 1976Google Scholar
Eilers, W.Kleinasiatisches’, Zeitschrift der deutschen morgenländischen Gesellschaft 94 (1940) 189–233Google Scholar
Eilers, W.Akkad. kaspum “Silber, Geld und Sinnverwandtes”’, Die Welt des Orients 2 (1957) 322–37Google Scholar
Eiselen, F. C. Sidon, a Study in Oriental History (Columbia University Oriental Studies 4). New York, 1907CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Eissfeldt, O.Das Datum der Belagerung von Tyrus durch Nebukadnezzar’, Forschungen und Fortschritte 9 (1933) 421–2Google Scholar
Eissfeldt, O. The Old Testament. An Introduction. Oxford, 1965Google Scholar
Eitan, A. et al. Inscriptions Reveal. Documents from the Time of the Bible, the Mishna and the Talmud (Israel Museum Catalogue no. 100). Jerusalem, 1973Google Scholar
El-Amin, M.Die Reliefs mit Beischriften von Sargon II. In Dûr-Sharrukîn’, I: Sumer 9 (1953) 35–59, 214–28; 2: Sumer 10 (1954) 23–42Google Scholar
Elat, M.The political status of the Kingdom of Judah within the Assyrian Empire in the 7th Century B.C.E.’, in Aharoni, V. Investigations at Lachish: The Sanctuary and the Residency (Lachish v), 61–70. Tel Aviv, 1975Google Scholar
Elat, M.the economic relations of the Neo-Assyrian Empire with Egypt’, Journal of the American Oriental Society 98 (1978) 20–34CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Elat, M.Mesopotamische Kriegsrituale’, Bibliotheca Orientalis 39 (1982) 6–26Google Scholar
Elgavish, J. Archaeological Excavations at Shikmona. Field Report No. I. Haifa, 1968Google Scholar
Ellenbogen, M. Foreign Words in the Old Testament, their Origin and Etymology. London, 1962Google Scholar
Ellis, M.Neo-Babylonian texts in the Yale Babylonian Collection,’ Journal of Cuneiform Studies 36 (1984) 1–63.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ellis, M. de J.A new fragment of the Tale of the Poor Man of Nippur’, Journal of Cuneiform Studies 26 (1974) 88–9CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ellison, H. L. From Babylon to Bethlehem: The Jewish People from the Exile to the Messiah. Exeter, 1976Google Scholar
Emery, W. B.Preliminary report on the excavations at North Saqqara, 1968–1969’, Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 56 (1970) 5–11Google Scholar
Eogan, G.An associated find of gold-bar torques’, Royal Society of Antiquaries of Ireland, Proceedings 97, 2 (1967) 129–39Google Scholar
Eph'al, I. The Ancient Arabs: Nomads on the Borders of the Fertile Crescent, 9th–5th Centuries B.C. Jerusalem and Leiden, 1982Google Scholar
Eph'al, I.“Arabs” in Babylonia in the 8th century B.C.’, Journal of the American Oriental Society 94 (1974) 108–15CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Eph'al, I.The western minorities in Babylonia in The 6th–5th centuries B.C.: maintenance and cohesion’, Orientalia 47 (1978) 74–90Google Scholar
Ephc'al, I.Israel: fall and exile’, in Malamat, A. (ed.) World History of the Jewish People IV/I (Jerusalem, 1979) 276–89Google Scholar
Estachio da Veiga, S. P. M. Paleoethnologia– Antiguëdades Monumentales do Algarve II. Lisbon, 1887Google Scholar
Evetts, B. T. A. Inscriptions of the Reigns of Evil-Merodach, Neriglissar and Laborosoarchod (Babylonische Texte vi/B). Leipzig, 1892Google Scholar
Fales, F. M. (ed.) Assyrian Royal Inscriptions: New Horizons in Literary, Ideological, and Historical Analysis. Rome, 1981Google Scholar
Fales, F. M. Censimenti e Catastati di Epoca Neo-assira (Studi economici e tecnologici 2). Rome, 1973Google Scholar
Fales, F. M.Populazione servilee programmazione padronale in tarda età Neo-Assira’, Oriens Antiquus 14 (1975) 325–60Google Scholar
Fales, F. M.Il villaggio assiro Bit Abu-Ila'a’, Dialoghi di Archeologia NS 3 (1981) 66–84Google Scholar
Fales, F.Il taglio e il trasporto di legname nelle lettere a Sargon II’, in Carruba, O., Liverani, M. and Zaccagnini, C. (eds.) Studi orientalistici in ricordo di Franco Pintore, 49–92. Pavia, 1983Google Scholar
Falkenstein, A. Die Haupttypen der sumerischen Beschwörung (Leipziger Semitistische Studien NF I). Leipzig, 1931Google Scholar
Falkenstein, A. and Soden, W. von. Sumerisch-akkadische Hymnen und Gebete. Zurich and Stuttgart, 1953Google Scholar
Falkner, M.Neue Inschriften aus der Zeit Sin-šarru-iškuns’, Archiv für Orientforschung (Berlin) 16 (1952–3) 305–10Google Scholar
Falkner, M.Die Eponymen der spätassyrischen Zeit’, Archiv für Orientforschung (Berlin) 17 (1954–6) 100–20Google Scholar
Fantar, H.La tombe de La Rabta …’, Latomus 31 (1972) 349–67Google Scholar
Fantar, M. Escatologie phénicienne-punique. Tunis, 1970Google Scholar
Fantar, M. H.Une tombe punique sur le versant est de la colline de Junon’, Antiquités africaines 6 (1972) 17–27CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Farber, W. and Kessler, K.Eine Inschrift Sargons II. aus Til Barsip’, Revue d'assyriologie et d'archéologie orientale 67 (1973) 163–4Google Scholar
Fatas, G.Une estela de guerrero con escudo escotado en V aparecida en las Cinco Villas, Aragon’, Pyrenae 11 (1975) 165–9Google Scholar
Faulkner, R. O. The Book of the Dead. 2 vols. New York (Limited Editions Club), 1972Google Scholar
Fecht, G.Zu den Namen ägyptischer Fürsten und Städte in den Annalen des Assurbanipal und der Chronik des Asarhaddon’, Mitt. deutsch. Inst. Kairo 16 (1958) 112–19Google Scholar
Fensham, F. C.Nebukadrezzar in the Book of Jeremiah’, journal of Northwest Semitic Languages 10 (Leiden, 1982) 53–65Google Scholar
Fernandez Gomez, J. H. and Padro, J. Escarabeos del Museo arqueologico de Ibiza. Madrid, 1982Google Scholar
Fernandez Gomez, J. H. and Plantalamor Massanet, L.Cerámicas de tipología talayotica en el Museo de Ibiza’, Cronica del XIII Congreso Nacional de Arqueología, Huelva 1973, 377–82. Saragossa, 1975Google Scholar
Fernández, M. et al. Abdera, excavaciones en el Cerro de Montecristo (Adrá, Almería) (Excavaciones Arqueológicas en España). Madrid, 1972Google Scholar
Fernández-Miranda, M.Horizonte cultural tartésico y hallazgos greigos en el Sur de la Península’, Archivo Espanõl de Arqueología 52 (1979) 49–63Google Scholar
Fernandez-Miranda, M.Jaritas ibericas de tipo Ampuritano en las Islas Baleares’, Trabajos de Prehistoria 33 (1976) 255–90Google Scholar
Ferrara, A. J.An inscribed stone slab of Nebuchadnezzar’, Journal of Cuneiform Studies 27 (1975) 231–2CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ferron, J.Le Médaillon de Carthage’, Cahiers de Byrsa 8 (1958–9) 45–59Google Scholar
Ferron, J.L'urne cinéraire d'Almuñécar’, Le Museon 83 (Louvain, 1970) 249–65Google Scholar
Ferron, J. et al. ‘Inscripción fenicia procedente del Cabezo de la Esperanza (Huelva)’, Trabajos de Prehistoria 32 (1975) 199–211Google Scholar
Fevrier, J. G.The child sacrifices’, Archeologia Viva 1, 2 (1968) 115–18Google Scholar
Figulla, H. H. Business Documents of the New-Babylonian Period (Ur Excavations (Texts) iv). London, 1949Google Scholar
Figulla, H. A.Lawsuit concerning a sacrilegious theft at Erech’, Iraq 13 (1951) 95–101CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Filov, B. Die Grabhügelnekropole bei Duvanlij in Südbulgarien. Sofia, 1934Google Scholar
Finegan, J. Handbook of Biblical Chronology. Princeton, 1964Google Scholar
Finet, A. (ed.) La Voix de l'Opposition en Mésopotamie. Brussels, 1973Google Scholar
Finkel, I. L.The crescent fertile’, Archiv für Orientforschung (Berlin) 27 (1980) 37–52Google Scholar
Finkel, I. L.A new piece of Babylonian libanomancy’, Archiv für Orientforschung (Berlin) 29 (1983) 50–5Google Scholar
Finkelstein, J. J.The so-called “Old Babylonian Kutha Legend”’, Journal of Cuneiform Studies 11 (1957) 83–8CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Firatli, N.Finds from the Phrygian necropolis of Ankara’, Belleten 90 (1959) 206–8Google Scholar
Fisher, L. R. (ed.) Ras Shamra Parallels 1 (Analecta Orientalia 49). Rome, 1972Google Scholar
Fitzgerald, G. M.Tantourah (Dora)’, Bulletin of the British School of Archaeology in Jerusalem 4 (1924) 35–45; 6 (1924) 64–73; 7 (1925) 80–98Google Scholar
Fitzmyer, J. A.The Aramaic letter of King Adon to the Egyptian Pharaoh’, Biblica 46 (1965) 41–55Google Scholar
Fitzmyer, J. A. A Wandering Aramaean: Collected Aramaic Essays (Society of Biblical Literature Monograph Series 25). Missoula, 1979Google Scholar
Fletcher Valls, D. and Ballester, E. El Museo del Servicio de Investigación…de Valencia (1953) 16–17Google Scholar
Fohrer, G. Introduction to the Old Testament. London, 1970Google Scholar
Fohrer, G. History of Israelite Religion. London, 1975Google Scholar
Fol, A. Political History of the Thracians (from the End of the Second Millennium to the Fifth Century B.C.). Sofia, 1972. [In Bulgarian with summary in English]Google Scholar
Fol, A. Thrace and the Balkans in the Early Hellenistic Epoch. Sofia, 1975. [In Bulgarian with summary in English]Google Scholar
Follet, R.“Deuxième bureau” et information diplomatique dans l'Assyrie des Sargonides, quelques notes’, Rivista degli Studi orientali 32 (1957) 61–81Google Scholar
Follet, R.Une nouvelle inscription de Merodach-Baladan II’, Biblica 35 (1954) 413–28Google Scholar
Foltiny, I.Zur Frage des “skythischen” Einflusses in Ostösterreich und Slowenien’, Arch. Austriaca 33 (1963) 23–36Google Scholar
Font De Tarradell, M.Dos peines ibéricos de la Serreta de Alcoy y sus precedentes’, Papeles del Laboratorio de arqueología de Valencia 10 (1970) 123–37Google Scholar
Ford, M.The contradictory records of Sargon II of Assyria and the meaning of palû’. Journal of Cuneiform Studies 22 (1968–9) 83–4CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Forrer, E. Die Provinzeinteilung des assyrischen Reiches. Leipzig, 1920Google Scholar
Foster, B. R.Nabonidus at Kesh’, Revue d'assyriologie et d'archéologie orientale 77 (1983) 92–3Google Scholar
Frame, G.Another Babylonian eponym’, Revue d'assyriologie et d'archéologie orientale 76 (1982) 157–66Google Scholar
Frame, G.The “First Families” of Borsippa during the early Neo-Babylonian period’, Journal of Cuneiform Studies 36 (1984) 67–80CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Frankena, R. Tākultu: de sacrale maaltijd in het Assyrische ritueel. Leiden, 1954Google Scholar
Frankena, R.New materials for the Tākultu ritual: additions and corrections’, Bibliotheca Orientalis 18 (1961) 199–207Google Scholar
Frankfort, H. Kingship and the Gods. Chicago, 1948Google Scholar
Freedman, D. N.The prayer of Nabonidus’, Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 145 (1957) 31–2CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Freedman, D. N. and Campbell, E. F. Jr. (eds.) Biblical Archaeologist Reader 11. New York, 1964Google Scholar
Freedy, K. S. and Redford, D. B.The dates in Ezekiel in relation to Biblical, Babylonian and Egyptian sources’, Journal of the American Oriental Society 90 (1970) 462–85CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Freydank, H. Spätbabylonische Wirtschaftstexte aus Uruk. Berlin, 1971Google Scholar
Freyer-Schauenburg, B. Elfenbein aus dem samischen Heraion. Hamburg, 1966CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Freyer-Schauenburg, B.Kolaios und die westphönizischen Elfenbeinen’, Madrider Mitteilungen 7 (1966) 89–108Google Scholar
Frickenhaus, A.Griechische Vasen aus Emporion’, Anuari d'institute d'Estudis Catalans (1908) 195–240. BarcelonaGoogle Scholar
Fried, M. H. The Notion of Tribe. Menlo Park, California, 1975Google Scholar
Friedrich, J., Meyer, G. R., Ungnad, E. and Weidner, E. F. Die Inschriften von Tell Halaf, Keilschrifttexte und aramäische Urkunden aus einer assyrischen Provinzhauptstadt (Archiv für Orientforschung (Berlin) Bh. 6). Berlin, 1940Google Scholar
Friedrich, J.Ein kilikischer Mannesname’, Archiv für Orientforschung (Berlin) 18 (1957) 61Google Scholar
Friedrich, J.Phrygia. Geschichte’, Pauly–Wissowa–Kroll–Mittelhaus, , Real-Encyclopädie der klassischen Altertumswissenschaft, Stuttgart, 1893– XX (1941) 882–91Google Scholar
Friedrich, J. Kleinasiatische Sprachdenkmäler, chapter X, ‘Phrygische Sprache’, 123–40. Berlin, 1932. (With bibliography to 1932; texts cited as ‘I F’, etc.)CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Friedrich, J.Phrygia (Sprache)’, Pauly–Wissowa–Kroll–Mittelhaus, , Real-Encyclopädie der klassischen Altertumswissenschaft, Stuttgart, 1893– 1941, 868–81Google Scholar
Friedrich, J. Kleinasiatische Sprachdenkmäler, chapter IX, ‘Lydische Texte’, 108–23. Berlin, 1932. (With bibliography to 1932; inscriptions numbered as in the corpus by Buckler, W. H., Sardis vi, Part II, Lydian Inscriptions. Leiden, 1924)Google Scholar
Friedrich, J. Kleinasiatische Sprachdenkmäler, chapter VII, ‘Lykische Texte’, 52–90. Berlin, 1932. With bibliography to 1932; inscriptions numbered as in the corpus by Kalinka, E., Tituli Lyciae lingua Lycia conscripti (Tituli Asiae Minoris I) Vienna, 1901CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Friedrich, J. Kleinasiatische Sprachdenkmäler, chapter VIII, ‘Karische Texte’, 90–107. Berlin, 1932. (With bibliography to 1932)CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Frost, H.Ancient harbours and anchorages in the eastern Mediterranean’, in Underwater Archaeology: a Nascent Discipline, 95–114. UNESCO, Paris, 1972Google Scholar
Frymer-Kensky, T.The tribulations of Marduk: the so-called “Marduk ordeal text”’, Journal of the American Oriental Society 103 (1983) 131–41CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Furlani, G.Un iscrizione di Sennacheribbo d'Assiria trovata a Kakzu’, Rendiconti della R. Accademia Nazionale dei Lincei, Classe di Scienze morali, storiche e filologiche VI/10 (1934) 475–8Google Scholar
Furlani, G.Kakzu – Qasr Šemämok’, Rivista degli Studi orientali 15 (1935) 119–42Google Scholar
Furtwängler, A. Der Goldfund von Vettersfelde. Berlin, 1883Google Scholar
Gabrici, E.Cuma’, Monumenti Antichi 22 (1913)Google Scholar
Gabrici, E.Rinvenimenti nelle zone archeologiche di Panormo …’, Notizie degli Scavi di Antichità, annexe to Atti della Accademia Nazionale dei Lincei, Rome 2 (ser. 7) (1941) 261–71Google Scholar
Gabrici, E.Alla ricerca della Solonto di Tucidide’, Kokalos 5 (1959) 3–8Google Scholar
Gadd, C. J. The Assyrian Sculptures. London, 1934Google Scholar
Gadd, C. J. The Stones of Assyria. London, 1936Google Scholar
Gadd, C. J.Inscribed prisms of Sargon II from Nimrud’, Iraq 16 (1954) 173–201CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gadd, C. J.The Harran inscriptions o f Nabonidus’, Anatolian Studies 8 (1958) 35–92CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gadd, C. J. Ideas of Divine Rute in the Ancient East (The Schweich Lectures of the British Academy, 1945). London, 1948Google Scholar
Gadd, C. J. Royal Inscriptions (Ur Excavations (Texts) 1). London, 1928Google Scholar
Gadd, C. J.Babylonian antiquities from the Alnwick Castle collection’, British Museum Quarterly 16 (1951–2) 43–5CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gadd, C. J.Inscribed barrel cylinder of Marduk-apla-iddina II’, Iraq 15 (1953) 123–34CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gadd, C. J.Two sketches from the life at Ur’, Iraq 25 (1963) 177–88CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gaidukevich, V. F. The Bosporan Kingdom. Moscow–Leningrad, 1942 [In Russian] (Transi, as D 40)Google Scholar
Gaidukevich, V. F. Das Bosporanische Reich. Berlin, 1971. (German transi, of D 39)Google Scholar
Galanina, L. K., Domansky, Y. V. and Smirnova, G. I. The Scythians. Exhibition Guidebook. Leningrad, 1981 [In Russian]Google Scholar
Galanina, L., Grach, N., Kellner, H.-J. and Kossack, G. Scythika: Vorträge zur Entstehung des skytho-iranischen Tierstils und zu Denkmälern des Bosporanischen Reichs. Munich, 1987Google Scholar
Gall, H. von.Zudenkleinasiatischen Treppentunneln’, Archäologischer Anzeiger. (1967) 504–27Google Scholar
Galling, K.Ein hebräisches Siegel aus der babylonischen Diaspora’, Zeitschrift des deutschen Palästina- Vereins 51 (1928) 234–6Google Scholar
Galling, K.Beschriftete Bildsiegel des ersten Jahrtausends v. Chr. vornehmlich aus Syrien und Palästina’, Zeitschrift des deutschen Palästina- Vereins 64 (1941) 121–202Google Scholar
Galling, K. (ed.) Textbuch zur Geschichte Israels. 2nd edn. Tübingen, 1968Google Scholar
Gallo, G. N.Una sepultura del Cabecico del Tesoro con braserillo ritual’, Archivo Espanõl de Arqueología 43 (1970) 62–88Google Scholar
Gallus, S. and Horváth, T. Un peuple cavalier préscythique en Hongrie. Trouvailles archéologiques du premier âge du fer et leurs relations avec l'Eurasie (Diss. Pann. Ser. II.9). Budapest, 1939Google Scholar
Galter, H.Die Bautätigkeit Sanheribs am Assurtempel’, Or. 53 (1984) 433–41Google Scholar
Gamer-Wallen, I. Aegyptische und ägyptisierende Funde von der iberischen Halbinsel. Wiesbaden, 1978Google Scholar
Garbini, G.Continuità e innovazioni nella religione fenicia’, La religione fenicia: Atti del Colloquio in Roma le Marzo 1979, 29–42. Rome, 1981Google Scholar
García y Bellido, A.Hercules Gaditanus’, Archivo Espanõl de Arqueología 36 (1965) 70–153Google Scholar
García y Bellido, A.II, Protohistoria: Tartessós; III, Colonización púnica; IV, La colonización griega’, in Menéndez Pidal, R. (ed.) Historia de España 1/2, 281–680. Madrid, 1952Google Scholar
Gardiner, A. H.Piankhi's instructions to his army’, Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 21 (1935) 219–23CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gardiner, A. H. Ancient Egyptian Onomastica. 3 vols. Oxford, 1947Google Scholar
Gardiner, A. H. Egypt of the Pharaohs. Oxford, 1961Google Scholar
Garelli, P. (ed.) Le palais et la royauté. Paris, 1974Google Scholar
Garelli, P. and Nikiprowetzky, V. Le proche-orient asiatique: les empires mésopotamiennes, Israël. Paris, 1974Google Scholar
Garelli, P.Nouveau coup d'oeil sur Mu⊡ur’, in Caquot, A. and Philonenko, M. (eds.) Hommages à André Dupont-Sommer, 37–48. Paris, 1971Google Scholar
Garelli, P.Problèmes archéologiques à Karatepe: les données assyriennes’, Revue d'assyriologie et d'archéologie orientale 75 (1981) 54–60Google Scholar
Garelli, P.Les temples et le pouvoir royal en Assyrie du XIVe au VIIIe siècle’, in Le Temple et le Culte (Compte-rendu de la … rencontre assyriologique internationale 20) 116–24. Leiden, 1975Google Scholar
Garelli, P.Les empires mésopotamiens’, in Duverger, M. (ed.) Le concept d'empire, 25–47. Paris, 1980Google Scholar
Garelli, P.La propagande royale assyrienne’, Akkadica zj (1982) 16–29Google Scholar
Garelli, P.Remarques sur l'administration de l'Empire Assyrien’, Revue d'assyriologie et d'archéologie orientale 68 (1974) 129–40Google Scholar
Garelli, P.Les pouvoirs locaux en Assyrie’, in Finet, A. (ed.) Les pouvoirs locaux en Mésopotamie et dans les régions adjacentes, 76–91. Brussels, 1981Google Scholar
Garelli, P.Le système fiscal de l'empire assyrien’, in van Effenterre, H. (ed.) Points de vue Sur la fiscalité antique (Publications de la Sorbonne, Série ‘Etudes’ 14), 7–18. Paris, 1979Google Scholar
Garrido Roiz, J. P. and Orta García, E. M.La tumba orientalizante de “L a Joya”, Huelva’, Trabajos de Prehistoria 11 (1963) 7–36Google Scholar
Garrido Roiz, J. P. Excavaciones en la necrópolis de ‘La Joya’, Huelva 1 (Excavaciones Arqueológicas en España 71). Madrid, 1970Google Scholar
Garrido Roiz, J. P. and Orta García, E. M. Excavaciones en la necrópolis de ‘La Joya, Huelva II (Excavaciones Arqueológicas en España 96). Madrid, 1978Google Scholar
Garstang, J. and Gurney, O. R. The Geography of the Hittite Empire. London, 1959Google Scholar
Garstang, J. and Myres, J. L.The Black Stone of Tyana. Midas beyond the Halys’, Liverpool Annals of Archaeology and Anthropology 1 (1907) 10–16Google Scholar
Gasm el-Seed, A. A.La tombe de Tanoutamon à el Kuuru (Ku 16)’, Revue d'égyptologie 36 (1985) 67–72CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gauckler, P. Nécropoles puniques de Carthage I. Paris, 1915Google Scholar
Gauthier, H. Le Livre des rois d'Égypte IV (Mémoires publiés par les membres de l'Institut français d'archéologie orientale du Caire XX). Cairo, 1916Google Scholar
Gazdapusztai, G. Beziehungen zwischen den präskythischen Kulturen des Karpathenbeckens und des Nordkaukasus (Beiträge zum s.g. Kimmerierproblem). Szeged, 1963Google Scholar
Geller, M. J.A Middle Assyrian tablet of Utukkū Lemnūtu’, Iraq 42 (1980) 23–51CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Genge, H. Stelen neuassyrischer Könige, I: Die Keilinschriften. Berlin, 1965Google Scholar
George, A. R.The cuneiform text tin.tir.ki = Ba-bi-lu and the Topography of Babylon’, Sumer 35 (1979) 226–32Google Scholar
Georgiev, V.Identification and etymology of some Thracian rivernames’, Bâlgarski ezik 10 (Sofia, 1960) 511–15. [In Bulgarian]Google Scholar
Georgieva, S. and Velkov, V. Bibliographie de l'archéologie bulgare (1879–1966). 2nd edn. (Sofia, 1974)Google Scholar
Gerasimov, T.Staters of the region of Pangaeum, found near Sofia’, Bulletin d'Institut archéologique, Académie bulgare des sciences 15 (1946) 237, 242; 17 (1950) 318; 18 (1952) 403. [In Bulgarian]Google Scholar
Gerasimov, T.Donnés numismatiques sur la ville d'Odrysa (Odrosa) en Thrace’, Studia Balcanica 10 (1975) 45–8Google Scholar
Gerov, B.Untersuchungen über die westthrakischen Länder in römischer Zeit, Teil I–IV’, Annuaire Univ. Sofia, Fac. philol. 54, 3 (1959–60); 61, 1 (1967); 62, 2 (1968); 63, 1 (1969). [In Bulgarian, with summary in German]Google Scholar
Gesenius, W., Kautsch, E. and Cowley, A. Hebrew Grammar. 2nd English edn. Oxford, 1910Google Scholar
Geyer, B.2 Kings XVIII 14–16 and the Annals of Sennacherib’, Vetus Testamentum (Supplements) 21 (1971), 604–6CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ghirshman, R.Un Mède sur les bas-reliefs de Nimrud’, Iraq 36 (1974) 37–8CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ghirshman, R. The Arts of Ancient Iran. New York, 1964Google Scholar
Ghirshman, R. Persia: from the Origins to Alexander the Great. London, 1964Google Scholar
Ghirshman, R.A propos de la Nécropole B de Sialk’, Jahrbuch für prähistorische und ethnographische Kunst 24 (1974–7). Berlin–New York, 1977Google Scholar
Ghirshman, R. Tombe princeère de Ziwiyé et le début de l'art animalier scythe. Paris, 1979Google Scholar
Gibson, J. C. L. Textbook of Syrian Semitic Inscriptions, I: Hebrew and Moabite Inscriptions. Oxford, 1971. (For nos. of inscriptions see B 134, 163)Google Scholar
Gibson, J. C. L. Textbook of Syrian Semitic Inscriptions, II: Aramaic Inscriptions. Oxford, 1975Google Scholar
Gibson, J. C. L. Textbook of Syrian Semitic Inscriptions, in: Phoenician Inscriptions. Oxford, 1982Google Scholar
Gibson, McG. The City and Area of Kish. Coconut Grove, 1972Google Scholar
Gibson, McG. et al. Excavations at Nippur: Twelfth Season (Oriental Institute Communications 23). Chicago, 1978Google Scholar
Gibson, McG. (ed) Uch Tepe I: Tell Razuk, Tell Ahmed al-Mughir, Tell Ajamat. Chicago and Copenhagen, 1981Google Scholar
Gibson, McG.Current Oriental Institute excavations in Iraq’, bulletin of the Society for Mesopotamian Studies 3 (1982) 16–32Google Scholar
Gibson, McG.Nippur under Assyrian domination: 15 th season of excavation, 1981–82’, The Oriental Institute 1981–82 Annual Report, 40–8. Chicago, 1982Google Scholar
Gibson, McG., Zettler, R. and Armstrong, J.The southern corner of Nippur: summary of excavations during the 14th and 15th seasons’, Sumer 39 (1983) 170–90Google Scholar
Gimbutas, M.Timber graves in southern Russia’, Expedition 3.3 (1961) 14–22Google Scholar
Gimbutas, M. Bronze Age Cultures in Central and Eastern Europe. The Hague, 1965CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Giustolisi, V.Nuovi elementi per le identificazione della Solonto di Tucidide’, Kokalos 16 (1970) 144–65Google Scholar
Giveon, R.Two new Hebrew seals and their iconographic backgound’, Palestine Exploration Quarterly 93 (1961) 38–42CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gjerstad, E.Decorated metal bowls from Cyprus’, Opuscula Archaeologica IV, 5 (1946–8) 1–18Google Scholar
Gjerstad, E. The Swedish Cyprus Expedition, IV/2: The Cypro-Geometric, Cypro-Archaic and Cypro-Classical Periods. Stockholm, 1948Google Scholar
Gjerstad, E.The stratification of Al Mina (Syria) and its chronological significance’, Acta Archaeologica 45 (1974) 107–23Google Scholar
Glanville, S. R. K.Records of a royal dockyard of the time of Tuthmosis III’, Zeitschrift für ägyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde 66 (1931) 105–21; 68 (1932) 7–41CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Glueck, N. The Other Side of Jordan. 2nd edn. Cambridge, Mass. 1970Google Scholar
Goedicke, H. and Roberts, J. J. M. (eds.) Unity and Diversity: Essays in the History, Literature, and Religion of the Ancient Near East. Baltimore, 1975Google Scholar
Goedicke, H.The end of “So”, king of Egypt’, Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 171 (1963) 64–6CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Goedicke, H.Psammetik I. und die Libyer’, Mitteilungen des deutschen archäologischen Instituts für ägyptische Altertumskunde in Kairo 18 (1962) 26–49Google Scholar
Goetze, A.Additions to Parker and Dubberstein's Babylonian chronology’, Journal of Near Eastern Studies 3 (1944) 43–6CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Goetze, A.Esarhaddon's inscription from the Inanna Temple in Nippur’, Journal of Cuneiform Studies 17 (1963) 119–31CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Goetze, A.A cylinder of Nebuchadrezzar of Babylon’, Crosier Quarterly 33 (1946) 65–78Google Scholar
Goetze, A. Kleinasien (Kulturgeschichte des alten Orients III.1). Munich, 1957Google Scholar
Goff Meade, C. Iran VI (1968) 105–34Google Scholar
Goldman, H. (ed.) Excavations at Gözlu Kule, Tarsus, III: The Iron Age. Princeton, 1963Google Scholar
Goosens, G.Asie occidentale ancienne’, in Grousset, R. and , Léonard É. G. (eds.) Histoire Universelle I, 289–495. Bruges, 1956Google Scholar
Goosens, G.Les recherches historiques á l'époque néobabylonienne’, Revue d'assyriologie et d'archéologie orientale 42 (1948) 149–59Google Scholar
Gorodtsov, V. A.Excavations at ‘Chastye Kurgany' near Voronezh in 1927’, Sovetskaya Arkheologiya 9 (1947) 13–28 [In Russian]Google Scholar
Gouin, L. Notice sur les mines de Sardaigne. Paris, 1883Google Scholar
Goyon, G. C.La statuette funéraire I.E.84 de Lyon et le titre saïte mr ḥw'. w n swt’, Bulletin de l'Institut français d'archéologie orientale, Le Caire 67 (1969) 159–71Google Scholar
Graefe, E.Die vermeintliche unterägyptische Herkunft des Ibi, Obermajordomus der Nitokris’, Studien zur altägyptischen Kultur 1 (1974) 201–6Google Scholar
Graefe, E. Untersuchungen zur Verwaltung und Geschichte der Institution der Gottesgemahlin des Amun von Beginn des Neuen Reiches bis zur Spätzeit. 2 vols. Wiesbaden, 1981Google Scholar
Grakov, B. N.Scythian burials at the Nikolskoe barrow [kurgan] field’, Materialy i Issledovaniya po Arkheologii SSSR 115 (1962) 56–113 [In Russian]Google Scholar
Grakov, B. N. and Melyukova, A. I.On ethnic and cultural differences in the steppe and forest-steppe regions of the European part of the USSR in the Scythian period’, Voprosy Skifo-Sarmatskoy Arkheologii, ed. Shelov, D. B., Moscow, 1954 (1953) 39–93 [In Russian]Google Scholar
Grakow, B. N. Die Skythen. Transl. by Häusler, A.. Berlin, 1978Google Scholar
Gran Aymerich, J. M. J.Prospections archéologiques au Sahara Atlantique …’, Antiquités africaines 13 (1979) 7–21CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gras, M.Céramique d'importation étrusque à Bithia (Sardaigne)’, Studi Sardi 23 (1973–4) 131–9Google Scholar
Gras, M.Les importations du VIe siècle avant J.-C. à Tharros (Sardaigne)’, Mélanges d'archéologie et d'histoire de l'Ecole française de Rome 86 (1974) 79–139Google Scholar
Grau-Zimmermann, B.Phönikische Metalkannen in den Orientalisierenden Horizonten des mittelmeerraumes’, Madrider Mitteilungen 19 (1978) 161–218Google Scholar
Gray, G. B. The Forms of Hebrew Poetry. London, 1915Google Scholar
Gray, G. B. and Paeka, A. S. A Critical and Exegetical Commentary on the Book of Isaiah. Edinburgh, 1912Google Scholar
Gray, J. I and II Kings: A Commentary. 2nd edn. London, 1970Google Scholar
Grayson, A. K. Assyrian and Babylonian Chronicles (Texts from Cuneiform Sources 5). Locust Valley, 1975Google Scholar
Grayson, A. K. Babylonian Historical–Literary Texts. Toronto, 1975CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Grayson, A. K.Histories and historians of the Ancient Near East: Assyria and Babylonia’, Or, 49 (1980) 140–94Google Scholar
Grayson, A. K.The empire of Sargon of Akkad’, Archiv für Orientforschung (Berlin) 25 (1974–7) 56–64Google Scholar
Grayson, A. K.The Walters Art Gallery Sennacherib inscription’, Archiv für Orientforschung (Berlin) 20 (1963) 83–96 and pls. I–IVGoogle Scholar
Grayson, A. K.Thechronology of the reign of Ashurbanipal’, Zeitschrift für Assyriologie 70 (1980) 227–45CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Grayson, A. K.Cylinder C of Sîn-šarra-iškun, a new text from Baghdad’, in Wevers, J. W. and Redford, D. B. (eds.) Studies on the Ancient Palestinian World (Toronto Semitic Texts and Studies 2) 157–68. Toronto, 1972Google Scholar
Grayson, A. K.the early development of Assyrian monarchy’, Ugarit-Forschungen 3 (1971) 311–19Google Scholar
Grayson, A. K.Studies in Neo-Assyrian history: the ninth century B.C.’, Bibliotheca Orientalis 33 (1976) 134–40Google Scholar
Grayson, A. K.Assyria and Babylonia’, Orientalia NS 49 (1980) 140–94Google Scholar
Grayson, A. K. and Lambert, W. G.Akkadian prophecies’, Journal of Cuneiform Studies 18 (1964) 7–30CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Green, A. R. W. The Role of Human Sacrifice in the Ancient Near East. Missoula, 1975Google Scholar
Greenberg, M.Ezekiel 17 and the policy of Psammetichus II’, Journal of Biblical Literature 76 (1957) 304–9CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Greenewalt, C. H. Jr.Lydian vases from western Asia Minor’, California Studies in Classical Antiquity 1 (1968) 139–54CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Greenewalt, C. H. Jr.Orientalizing pottery from Sardis: the Wild Goat style’, California Studies in Classical Antiquity 3 (1970) 55–89CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Greenewalt, C. H. Jr.The Sardis campaigns of 1979 and 1980’, Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 249 (1983) 1–44CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Greenewalt, C. H. Jr.The Sardis campaign of 1983’, Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research Suppl. 24 (1986) 1–30Google Scholar
Greifenhagen, A.Schmuck und Gerät eines lydischen Mädchens’, Antike Kunst 8 (1965) 13–19Google Scholar
Greifenhagen, A.Ein östgriechisches Elfenbein’, Jahrbuch der Berliner Museen 7 (1965) 125–56CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Grelot, P. Documents araméens d'Égypte (Littératures anciennes du Proche-Orient 5). Paris, 1972Google Scholar
Grene, D. Herodotus. The History. Chicago–London, 1987Google Scholar
Griaznov, M. P. Arzhan. Leningrad, 1980 [In Russian]Google Scholar
Griffith, F. Ll. Catalogue of the Demotic Papyri in the John Rylands Library Manchester. 3 vols. Manchester, 1909Google Scholar
Grimal, N.-C. Quatres stèles napatéennes au Musée du Caire (Mémoires publiés par les membres de l'Institut français d'archéologie orientale du Caire CVI). Cairo, 1981Google Scholar
Grimal, N.-C. La stèle triomphale de Pi ('ankh)y au Musée du Caire (Mémoires publiés par les membres de l'Institut français d'archéologie orientale du Caire CV). Cairo, 1981Google Scholar
Grinevich, K. E.New data on the archaeology of Kabarda’, Materialy i Issledovaniya po Arkheologii SSSR 23 (1951) 125–30 [In Russian]Google Scholar
Groneberg, B.Untersuchungen zum hymnisch-epischen Dialekt der altbabylonischen literarischen Texte’. Dissertation. Munster, 1971Google Scholar
Groneberg, B. Untersuchungen zu Syntax, Morphologie und Stil der jungbabylonischen lyrischen Literatur. Wiesbaden, 1987Google Scholar
Gubel, E. et al (eds.) Studia Phoenicia 1/2 (1983) et seq. (Orientalia Lovaniensia Analecta)Google Scholar
Guerra, A. V. and Ferreira, O. da V.Invent´rio das estaçoes da Idad do Ferro nos arredores da Figueira da Foz’, Actas II Congresso Nacional de Arqueología, Coimbra 1970, 297–303. Coimbra, 1971Google Scholar
Gumilev, L. N. Searches for an Imaginary Kingdom. The Legend of the Kingdom of Prester John, transl. Smith, R. E. F.. Cambridge, 1987Google Scholar
Gunn, B. G. and Engelbach, R.The statues of Ḥarwa’, Bulletin de l'Institut français d'archéologie orientale, Le Caire 30 (1931) 791–815Google Scholar
Guralnick, E.Composition of some narrative reliefs from Khorsabad’, ASSUR 1/5 (1976) 1–23Google Scholar
Gurney, O. R.The Sultantepe tablets’, Anatolian Studies 2 (1952) 25–35, 3 (1953) 15–25CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gurney, O. R.The fifth tablet of “The Topography of Babylon”’, Iraq 36 (1974) 39–52CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gurney, O. R.Further texts from Dur-Kurigalzu’, Sumer 9 (1953) 25ffGoogle Scholar
Gurney, O. R.The Cuthean Legend of Naram-Sin’, Anatolian Studies 5 (1955) 93–113, with corrections idem, Anatolian Studies 6 (1956) 163fCrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gurney, O. R.The Tale of the Poor Man of Nippur’, Anatolian Studies 6 (1956) 145–62, with corrections idem, Anatolian Studies 7 (1957) 135fCrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gurney, O. R.The myth of Nergal and Ereŝkigal’, Anatolian Studies 10 (1960) 105–31CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gurney, O. R.The Tale of the Poor Man of Nippur and its folktale parallels’, Anatolian Studies 22 (1972) 149–58CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gusmani, R.Studi Frigi’, Rendiconti del r. Istituto Lombardo di scienze e lettere 92 (1958) 835–928 and 93 (1959) 17–49Google Scholar
Gusmani, R.Studi Lidi’, Rendiconti del r. Istituto Lombardo di scienze e lettere 94 (1960) 275–98Google Scholar
Gusmani, R.Nuovi contributi lidi’, Rendiconti del r. Istituto Lombardo di scienze e lettere 95 (1961) 173–200Google Scholar
Gusmani, R. Lydisches Wörterbuch, Heidelberg, 1964, with Supplements 1, 2, 3, 1980, 1982 and 1986Google Scholar
Gusmani, R.Sulle consonanti del lidio’, Oriens Antiquus 4 (1965) 203–10Google Scholar
Gusmani, R., ‘Lydische Siegelaufschriften und Verbum Substantivum’, Kadmos 11 (1972) 47–54CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gusmani, R. Neue epichorische Schriftzeugnisse aus Sardis (1958–1971) (Archaeological Exploration of Sardis Monograph 3), Cambridge, Mass., 1975. Teil A, Lydische Sprachdenkmäler, 1–62; Teil D, Die Inschrift der Synagoge, 113–32Google Scholar
Gusmani, R.Die lydische Sprache’, Journal of the American Oriental Society (1975) 134–42 (with bibliography for 1964–75)Google Scholar
Gusmani, R.Lydiaka’, Oriens Antiquus 14 (1975) 265–74Google Scholar
Gusmani, R.Zwei lydische Inschriften aus Sardis’, Kadmos 18 (1979) 71–9CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gusmani, R.Ein Weihrauchbrenner mit lydischer Inschrift im Metropolitan Museum’, Kadmos 22 (1983) 56–60CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gusmani, R.Zwei lydische Neufunde aus Sardis’, Kadmos 24 (1985) 74–83CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gusmani, R.Concordanze e discordanze nella flessione nominale del licio e del luvio’, Rendiconti del r. Istituto Lombardo di scienze e lettere 94 (1960) 497–512Google Scholar
Gusmani, R.Zur Deutung einiger milyischer Wörter’, Archiv Orientální 36 (1968) 1–18Google Scholar
Gusmani, R.In margine alla trilingue licio-greco-aramaica di Xanthos’, Incontri Linguistici (Trieste) 2 (1975) 61–75Google Scholar
Gusmani, R. Neue epichorische Schriftzeugnisse aus Sardis … (Archaeological Exploration of Sardis Monograph 3), 79–111. Cambridge, Mass., 1975Google Scholar
Gusmani, R.Zwei neue Gefässinschriften in karischer Sprache’, Kadmos 17 (1978) 67–75CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Güterbock, H. G. and Jacobsen, Th. (eds.) Studies in Honor of Benno Landsberger on his Seventy-fifth Birthday, April 21, 1965 (Assyriological Studies (Chicago) 16). Chicago, 1965Google Scholar
Güterbock, H. G.Die historische Tradition und ihre literarische Gestaltung bei Babyloniern und Hethitern bis 1200’, Zeitschrift für Assyriologie 42 (1934) 1–91CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Güterbock, H. G.Kleine Beiträge zum Verständnis der Ankara Reliefs’, Baghdader Mitteilungen 7 (1974) 97–9Google Scholar
Güterbock, H. G.Seals and sealings in Hittite lands’, in De Vries, K. (ed.) From Athens to Gordion, Memorial Symposium for Young, Rodney S.. Philadelphia, 1980Google Scholar
Guy, P. L. O.An Iron Age cemetery near Haifa’, Bulletin of the British School of Archaeology in Jerusalem 5 (1924) 47–55Google Scholar
Gyles, M. F. Pharaonic Policies and Administration 663 to 323 B.C. Chapel Hill, 1959Google Scholar
Haas, O.Die phrygischen Sprachdenkmäler’, Linguistique balkanique 10 (1966)Google Scholar
Haas, O.Die phrygischen Sprachdenkmäler’, Linguistique balkanique 10 (1966) 1–260, with complements ibid. 19 (1976) 3, 49–82 and 4, 53–71.Google Scholar
Habachi, L.Psammétique II dans la région de la première cataracte’, Oriens Antiquus 13 (1974) 317–26Google Scholar
Haevernick, T. E.Gesichtsperlen’, Madrider Mitteilungen 18 (1977) 152–231Google Scholar
Halbherr, F. and Orsi, P.Antichità dell'antro di zeus ideo’, Museo Italiano di antichità classica 2 (1888). atlasGoogle Scholar
Hall, H. R. Babylonian and Assyrian Sculpture in the British Museum. Paris and Brussels, 1928Google Scholar
Hall, H. R. Catalogue of Egyptian Scarabs, etc. in the British Museum I. London, 1913Google Scholar
Hall, H. R.The bronze statuette of Khonserdaisu in the British Museum’, Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 16 (1930) 1–2CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Haller, A. Die Heiligtümer des Gottes Assur und der Sin-Šamaš-Tempel in Assur (Wissenschaftliche Veröffentlichungen der Deutschen Orient-Gesellschaft 67). Berlin, 1955Google Scholar
Hallo, W. W., and Simpson, W. K. The Ancient Near East: A History. New York, 1971Google Scholar
Hallo, W. W.From Qarqar to Carchemish’, The Biblical Archaeologist 23 (1960) 34–61; reprinted in Freedman, D. N. and Campbell, E. F. Jr (eds.) Biblical Archaeologist Reader II, 152–88. New York, 1964CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hallo, W.Dating the Mesopotamian past: the concept o f eras from Sargon to Nabonasser’, Bulletin of the Society for Mesopotamian Studies 6 (1983) 7–18Google Scholar
Hallo, W. W.Nebukadnezzar comes to Jerusalem’, in Through the Sound of Many Waters: Writings Contributed on the Occasion of the yoth Birthday of W. Gunther Plaut, 40–56. Toronto, 1982Google Scholar
Hallo, W. W. and Moran, W. L., ‘The first tablet of the SB recension of the Anzu-Myth’, Journal of Cuneiform Studies 31 (1979) 65–115; references to earlier editions ibid. p. 65 notes* and 1CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hamilton, R. W.Excavations at Tell Abu Hawam’, Quarterly of the Department of Antiquities of Palestine 3 (1934) 74–80; 4 (1935) 1–69Google Scholar
Hammond, N. G. L.The Philaids and the Chersonese’, CQ 6 (1956) 113–29CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hammond, N. G. L. A History of Macedonia I. Oxford, 1972Google Scholar
Hančar, F.Der “goldene Pflug” der skythischen Abstammungs-legende in archäologischer Sicht’, Innsbrucker Beiträge zur Kultur-wissenschaft 14 (1968) 307–76Google Scholar
Hanfmann, G. M. A.Horsemen from Sardis’, American Journal of Archaeology 49 (1945) 570ffCrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hanfmann, G. M. A.Lydiaka’, Harvard Studies in Classical Philology 63 (1958) 65–88CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hanfmann, G. M. A. Sardis und Lydien (Abh. Ak. der Wiss. Geistes- und Sozialwiss. Klasse No.6). Mainz, 1960Google Scholar
Hanfmann, G. M. A. From Croesus to Constantine. The Cities of Western Asia Minor and their Arts in Greek and Roman Times (Jerome lectures, tenth series). Ann Arbor, Michigan, 1975Google Scholar
Hanfmann, G. M. A. and Mierse, W. E. Sardis from Prehistoric to Roman Times. Results of the Archaeological Expedition of Sardis 1958–1975. Cambridge, Mass., 1983Google Scholar
Hanfmann, G. M. A. and Ramage, N. H. Sculpture from Sardis: The Finds through 1975. Cambridge, Mass., 1978Google Scholar
Hanfmann, G. M. A. and Waldbaum, J.Kybebe and Artemis. Two Anatolian Goddesses at Sardis’, Archaeology 22 (1969) 264–9Google Scholar
Hanfmann, G. M. A. and Waldbaum, J.New excavations at Sardis and some problems of Western Anatolian archaeology’, in Essays in Honor of Nelson Glueck. Near Eastern Archaeology in the Twentieth Century, 307–26. New York, 1970Google Scholar
Hanfmann, G. M. A. et al. Sardis excavation reports in: Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 154 (1959) 5–35; 157 (1960) 8–43; 158 (1960) 1–11; 162 (1961) 8–49; 166 (1962) 1–57; 170 (1963) 1–65; 174 (1964) 3–58; 177 (1965) 2–37; 182 (1966) 2–54; 186 (1967) 17–52; 191 (1968) 2–41; 199 (1970) 7–58; 203 (1971) 5–22; 206 (1972) 9–39; 211 (1973) 14–36; 215 (1974) 31–60Google Scholar
Hannoun, N.Recent excavations in the Himrin Basin: Tell al-Seeb and Tell Haddad’, Bulletin of the Society for Mesopotamian Studies 2 (1982) 5–6Google Scholar
Hansen, D. and Dales, G.The Temple of Inanna Queen of Heaven at Nippur’, Archaeology 15 (1962) 75–84Google Scholar
Hansman, J.F.The Mesopotamian delta in the first millennium B.C.’, Geographical journal 144 (1978) 49–61CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Haran, M.The disappearance of the Ark’, Israel Exploration Journal 13 (1963) 46–58Google Scholar
Haran, M. Temples and Temple Service in Ancient Israel. Oxford, 1978Google Scholar
Harden, D. The Phoenicians. Harmondsworth, 1971. Revised edn, 1986Google Scholar
Harden, D. B.The pottery from the precincts of Tanit at Salammbo, Carthage’, Iraq 4 (1937) 59–89CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Harmatta, J.Darius’ expedition against the Sakā Tigraxaudā’, Acta an tiqua Academiae scientiarum Hungaricae 24 (1976) 15–24Google Scholar
Harper, P.O.Five clay sculptures o f the Neo-Babylonian period’, Iranica Antiqua 17 (1982) 65–84Google Scholar
Harper, R. F. Assyrian and Babylonian Letters Belonging to the Kouyunjik Collection of the British Museum I–XIV. Chicago, 1892–1914Google Scholar
Harris, J. R. (ed.) The Legacy of Egypt. 2nd edn. Oxford, 1971Google Scholar
Harris, Z. S. A Grammar of the Phoenician Language. Connecticut, 1936Google Scholar
Harrison, R. K. Introduction to the Old Testament. London, 1970Google Scholar
Hartman, L. F.The date o f the Cimmerian threat against Ashurbanipal according to ABL 1391Journal of Near Eastern Studies 21 (1962) 25–37CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hartman, L. F. The Book of Daniel. Garden City, New York, 1978Google Scholar
Hartog, F. Le miroir d'Herodote. Essai sur la représentation de l'autre. Mayenne, 1980. (Transl. as D 61)Google Scholar
Hartog, F. The Mirror of Herodotus. The Representation of the Other in the Writing of History. Transl. by Lloyd, Janet. Berkeley–Los Angeles–London, 1988. (Engl, transl. of D 60)Google Scholar
Haspels, G. H. E. The Highlands of Phrygia. Sites and Monuments 1–11. Princeton, 1971Google Scholar
Hastings, J. (ed.) Dictionary of the Bible I–IV. Edinburgh, 1898–1902Google Scholar
Hatch, E. and Redpath, H. A. A Concordance to the Septuagint I–III. Oxford, 1897Google Scholar
Haussig, H. (ed.) Wörterbuch der Mythologie I. Stuttgart, 1962Google Scholar
Hawkins, J. D.Assyrians and Hittites’, Iraq 36 (1974) 67–83CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hawkins, J. D.Some historical problems of the Hieroglyphic Luwian inscriptions’, Anatolian Studies 29 (1979) 153–67CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hawkins, J. D.The negatives in Hieroglyphic Luwian’, Anatolian Studies 25 (1975) 120–56CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Haycock, B. G.Towards a better understanding of the Kingdom of Cush (Napata-Meroë)’, Sudan Notes and Records 49 (1968) 1–16Google Scholar
Hayes, J. H. Old Testament Form Criticism. San Antonio, 1974Google Scholar
Hayes, J. H. An Introduction to Old Testament Study. Nashville, 1979Google Scholar
Hayes, J. H. and Miller, J. M. (eds.) Israelite and Judaean History. London, 1977Google Scholar
Hecker, K. Untersuchungen zur akkadischen Epik (Alter Orient und Altes Testament (Sonderreihe) 8). Kevelaer and Neukirchen-Vluyn, 1974Google Scholar
Heidel, A.The octagonal Sennacherib prism in the Iraq Museum’, Sumer 9 (1953) 117–88Google Scholar
Heidel, A.A new hexagonal prism of Esarhaddon’, Sumer 12 (1956) 9–37Google Scholar
Heidel, A.A new hexagonal prism of Esarhaddon (676 B.C.)’, Sumer 12 (1956) 9–37Google Scholar
Helck, W. Die Beziehungen Ägyptens zu Vorderasien. Wiesbaden, 1962Google Scholar
Helck, W., Otto, E. and Westendorf, W. (eds.) Lexikon der Ägyptologie. Wiesbaden, 1972–(in progress)Google Scholar
Heltzer, M. The Suteans. Naples, 1981Google Scholar
Heltzer, M.Eighth century B.C. inscriptions from Kalakh (Nimrud)’, Palestine Exploration Quarterly 110 (1978) 3–9CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Henig, R. Terrae incognitae. 2nd edn. Leiden, 1944CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Henshaw, R. A.the office of Šaknu in Neo-Assyrian times’, Journal of the American Oriental Society 87 (1967) 517–25; 88 (1968) 461–83CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Herr, L. G. The Scripts of Ancient Northwest Semitic Seals (Harvard Semitic Monographs 18). Missoula, 1978Google Scholar
Herrero, P.Un fragment de stele neo-assyrien provenant d'Iran’, Cahiers de la Délégation Archéologique en Iran 3 (1973) 105–13Google Scholar
Herrmann, S. A History of Israel in Old Testament Times. London, 1975Google Scholar
Herzfeld, E. The Persian Empire. Wiesbaden, 1968Google Scholar
Hestrin, R.The Lachish ewer and the' Asherah’, Israel Exploration Journal 37 (1987) 212–23Google Scholar
Hestrin, R. and Dayagi, M.A seal impression of a servant of king Hezekiah’, Israel Exploration Journal 24 (1974) 27–9Google Scholar
Hestrin, R. and Dayagi-Mendels, M. Inscribed Seals from the Collections of the Israel Museum. Jerusalem, 1979Google Scholar
Heubeck, A.Bemerkungen zu den neuphrygischen Fluchformeln’, Indogermanische Forschungen 64 (1958) 13–25Google Scholar
Heubeck, A. Lydiaka, Untersuchungen zu Schrift, Sprache und Götternamen der Lyder. Erlangen, 1959Google Scholar
Heubeck, A.Vermutungen zum Plural des Lydischen’, Orbis 12 (1963) 537–50Google Scholar
Heubeck, A.Lydisch’, in Handbuch der Orientalistik, volume Altkleinasiatische Sprachen, 397–427. Leiden, 1969Google Scholar
Heubeck, A.Ueberlegungen zur Entstehung der lydischen Schrift’, Kadmos 17 (1978) 55–66CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Heubeck, A.Zur lydischen Inschrift Nr. 62 (Tire)’, Kadmos 19 (1980) 50–3CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Heubeck, A.Lydische Marginalien’, Kadmos 22 (1983) 61–8CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Heubeck, A.Ueberlegungen zum lykischen Plural’, Incontri Linguistici (Trieste) 2 (1975) 77–88Google Scholar
Heubeck, A.Zur lykischen Verbalflexion’, Serta Indogermanica, Festschrift G. Neumann, 107–19. Innsbruck, 1982Google Scholar
Heubeck, A.Weiteres zur lykischen Verbalflexion’, Zeitschr. vergl. Sprachforschung 95 (1981) 158–73Google Scholar
Hibbs, V.A new view of two Carmona ivories’, Archäologischer Anzeiger (1979) 458–80Google Scholar
Hill, G. F. Catalogue of the Greek Coins of Phoenicia. London, 1910Google Scholar
Hilprecht, H. Explorations in Bible Lands during the 19th Century. Philadelphia, 1903Google Scholar
Hinz, W. The Lost World of Elam. London, 1972Google Scholar
Hirsch, H. Review of A 96, Wiener Zeitschrift für die Kunde des Morgenlandes 70 (1978) 214–16Google Scholar
Hirsch, H.Die Inschriften der Könige von Agade’, Archiv für Orientforschung (Berlin) 20 (1963) 1–82Google Scholar
Hofer-Heilsberg, A.Ein Keilschrifttext: der älteste Mimus der Weltliteratur und seine Auswirkungen’, Theater der Welt 3/4 (1937) 1–15Google Scholar
Höffken, P.Heilszeitherrschererwartung im babylonischen Raum’, Die Welt des Orients 9 (1977–8) 57–71Google Scholar
Hoftijzer, J. and van der Koij, G. Aramaic Textsfrom Deir ';Alia. Leiden, 1976Google Scholar
Holland, T. A.A study of Palestinian Iron Age baked clay figurines, with special reference to Jerusalem’, Levant 9 (1977) 121–55CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Holm, G. Storia della moneta siciliana. Turin, 1906Google Scholar
Horn, S. H.Did Sennacherib campaign once or twice against Hezekiah?’, Andrews University Seminary Studies 4 (1966) 1–28Google Scholar
Horn, S. H.The Babylonian Chronicle and the ancient calendar o f the Kingdom of Judah’, Andrews University Seminary Studies 3 (Berrien Springs, 1967) 12–27Google Scholar
Houwink ten Cate, P. H. J. The Luwian Population Groups of Lycia and Cilicia Aspera during the Hellenistic Period. Leiden, 1961Google Scholar
Houwink ten Cate, P. H. J.Kleinasien zwischen Hethitern und Persern’, in Fischer Weltgeschichte. Die altorientalischen Reiche, III: Die erste Hälfte des 1. Jahrtausends, 112–34. Frankfurt/Main, 1967Google Scholar
Houwink ten Cate, Ph. The Luwian Population Groups of Lycia and Cilicia Aspera during the Hellenistic Period. Leiden, 1961Google Scholar
Hrouda, B. Die Kulturgeschichte des assyrischen Flachbildes. Bonn, 1965Google Scholar
Hrouda, B.Zusammenfassender Vorbericht über die Ergebnisse der I. Kampagne in Ishan Bahriyat/Isin’, Sumer 29 (1973) 37–45Google Scholar
Hrouda, B. (ed.) Isin-Isān Baḥrīyāt, I Die Ergebnisse der Ausgrabungen 1973–1974 Munich, 1977Google Scholar
Hrouda, B. (ed.) Isin-Isān Baḥrīyāt, II: Die Ergebnisse der Ausgrabungen 197y–1978. Munich, 1981Google Scholar
Hroude, B.Der Assyrische Streitwagen’, Iraq 25 (1963) 115–18Google Scholar
Huber, P. J. Astronomical Dating of Babylon I and Ur III (Occasional Papers on the Near East, 1'4). Malibu, 1982Google Scholar
Hulin, P.Another Esarhaddon cylinder from Nimrud’, Iraq 24 (1962) 116–18CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hulin, P.The inscriptions on the carved throne-base of Shalmaneser III’, Iraq 25 (1963) 48–69CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hunger, H.Heerwesen und Kriegführung der Assyrer’, Der Alte Orient 12/4 (1911)Google Scholar
Hunger, H. Babylonische und assyrische Kolophone (Alter Orient und Altes Testament 2). Kevelaer and Neukirchen-Vluyn, 1968Google Scholar
Hunger, H. and Hirsch, H. Vorträge gehalten auf der 28. Rencontre Assyriologique Internationale in Wien 6.–10. Juli 1981 (Archiv für Orientforschung (Berlin) Bh. 19). Horn, Austria, 1982Google Scholar
Hunger, H. and Kaufman, S.A new Akkadian prophecy text’, Journal of the American Oriental Society, 95 (1975) 371–5CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hunger, H.Das Archiv des Nabû-ušallim’, Baghdader Mitteilungen 5 (1970), 193–304Google Scholar
Hunger, H. Spätbabylonische Texte aus Uruk I (Ausgrabungen der Deutschen Forschungsgemeinschaft in Uruk-Warka 9). Berlin, 1976Google Scholar
Huxley, G. L. The Early Ionians. London, 1966Google Scholar
Iakobson, V. A.Poruchitel'stvo v novoassiriiskoi prave’ [On guaranty in Neo-Assyrian law], in Palestinskii Sbornik 25 (1974) 45–52Google Scholar
Iakobson, V. A.Studies in Neo-Assyrian law’, Altorientalische Forschungen 1 (1974) 115–21Google Scholar
Ibrahim, M. M.Two Ammonite statuettes from Khirbet El-Hajjar’, Annual of the Department of Antiquities of Jordan 16 (1971) 91–7Google Scholar
Ierusalimskaya, A.On the variant of the Catacomb culture in the foothills of the Caucasus’, Sovetskaya Arkheologiya (1958) 2. 34–48 [In Russian]Google Scholar
Iessen, A. A.The Kuban region metalworking focus at the end of the Copper and Bronze Age’, Materialy i Issledovaniya po Arkheologii SSSR 23 (1951) 72–124 [In Russian]Google Scholar
Iessen, A. A.On 8th–7th century B.C. sites in the south of the European part of the USSR’, Sovetskaya Arkheologiya 17 (1953) 49–110 [In Russian]Google Scholar
Iessen, A. A.Some 8th–7th century B.C. sites in the North Caucasus’, Voprosy Skifo-Sarmatskoy Arkheologii, ed. Shelov, D. B., Moscow, 1954 (1954) 112–31 [In Russian]Google Scholar
Iessen, A. A.The Azerbaijan Archaeological Expedition in 1956–1960’, Materialy i Issledovaniya po Arkheologii SSSR, 125 (1965) [In Russian]Google Scholar
Iliffe, J. H.A Tell Fār'a tomb group reconsidered’, Quarterly of the Department of Antiquities of Palestine 4 (1935) 182–6Google Scholar
Ilinskaya, V. A.The Basovskoe town-site’, Arkheologiya, Kiev 18 (1965) 48–76 [In Ukrainian]Google Scholar
Ilinskaya, V. A.Androphagi, Melanchlaeni, Budini or Scythians?’, Arkheologiya, Kiev 23 (1970) 23–39 [In Ukrainian]Google Scholar
Ilinskaya, V. A.The bronze age Bondarikha culture’, Sovetskaya Arkheologiya (1961) 1. 26–45 [In Russian]Google Scholar
Ilinskaya, V. A. The Scythians of the Forest-Steppe Left Bank of the Dnieper. Kiev, 1968 [In Russian]Google Scholar
Ilinskaya, V. A.Could the Belsk town-site be the town of Gelonus?’, in Ilinskaya, V. A. (ed.) Scythians and Sarmatians, 73–95. Kiev, 1977 [In Russian]Google Scholar
Ilinskaya, V. A. and Terenozhkin, A. I. Scythia, VII–IV Centuries B.C. Kiev, 1983 [In Russian]Google Scholar
Ismail, B. K.Structures of the Babylonian King Nabopolassar’, Sumer 35 (1979) 167–8Google Scholar
Isserlin, B. S. J.Some common features in Phoenician town planning’, Rivista di Studi Fenici 1 (1973) 135–52Google Scholar
Isserlin, B. S. J. and Taylor, J. P. Motya, A Phoenician and Carthaginian City in Sicily I. Leiden, 1974Google Scholar
Iversen, E. Canon and Proportions in Egyptian Art. 2nd edn. Warminster, 1975Google Scholar
Jacob-Rost, L., ‘Die Tonnagel-Inschriften aus Assur’, Forschungen und Berichte 22 (1982) 137–77CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Jacobsen, T. and Lloyd, S. Sennacherib's Aqueduct at Jerwan (Oriental Institute Publications 24). Chicago, 1935Google Scholar
Jacobsen, T.The waters of Ur’, Iraq 22 (1960) 174–85CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Jacobsen, T. Salinity and Irrigation Agriculture in Antiquity (Bibliotheca Mesopotamica 14). Malibu, 1982Google Scholar
Jacoby, F. Die Fragmente der griechischen Historiker III c I. Aegypten-Geten Nr. 6080–708. Leiden, 1958Google Scholar
Jakob-Rost, L.Urkunden des 7. Jahrhundert v. u. Z. aus Babylon’, Forschungen und Berichte 12 (1970) 49–60CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Jakob-Rost, L.Ein neubabylonisches Tontafelarchiv aus dem 7. Jahrhundert v. u. Z.’, Forschungen und Berichte 10 (1968) 39–62CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Jakob-Rost, L. and Freydank, H. Spätbabylonische Rechtsurkunden und Wirtschaftstexte aus Uruk (Vorderasiatische Schriftdenkmäler20). Berlin, 1978CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Jakob-Rost, L. Die Stempelsiegel im Vorderasiatischen Museum. Berlin, 1975Google Scholar
James, T. G. H. and Davies, W. V. Egyptian Sculpture. London, 1983Google Scholar
Janssen, J. J.The smaller Dâkhla stela’, Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 54 (1968) 165–72Google Scholar
Jantzen, U. Ägyptische und orientalische Bronzen aus dem Heraion von Samos (Samos 8). Bonn, 1972Google Scholar
Jeffreys, D. G. The Survey of Memphis I. London, 1985Google Scholar
Jelinková-Reymond, E.Quelques recherches sur les réformes d'Amasis’, Annales du Service des Antiquités de l'Egypte 54 (1956) 251–74Google Scholar
Jellicoe, S. The Septuagint and Modern Study. Oxford, 1968Google Scholar
Jensen, L. and , F. The Story of Royal Purple. Champaign, Illinois, 1965Google Scholar
Jettmar, K. Die Frühen Steppenvölker. Der eurasiatische Tierstil, Entstehung und sozialer Hintergrund. Baden-Baden, 1964. (Transl. as D 74)Google Scholar
Jettmar, K. Art of the Steppes. The Eurasian Animal Style. London, 1967 (Engl, transl. of D 73)Google Scholar
Jidejian, N. Sidon through the Ages. Beirut, 1971Google Scholar
Joannès, F.La localisation de Ṣurru ä l'époque néo-babylonienne’, Semitica 32 (1982) 35–43Google Scholar
Joannès, F.Kaššaia, fille de Nabuchodonosor II’, Revue d'assyriologie et d'archéologie orientale 74 (1980) 183–4Google Scholar
Joannès, F. Textes économiques de la Babylonie récente. Paris, 1982Google Scholar
Jodin, A.Les gravures rupestres du Yagour, Haut-Atlas. Analyse stylistique et thématique’, Bulletin archéologique marocaine 5 (1964) 47–116Google Scholar
Jodin, A. Mogador, comptoir phénicien du Maroc atlantique (Etudes et travaux d'archéologie marocaine II). Tangier, 1966Google Scholar
Johns, C. H. W. Ancient Assyria. Cambridge, 1912Google Scholar
Johns, C. H. W. Assyrian Deeds and Documents …, Chiefly of the Seventh Century B.C. I–IV. Cambridge, 1898–1923Google Scholar
Johns, C. H. W. An Assyrian Doomsday Book or Liber Censualis of the District round Harran in the Seventh Century B.C. (Assyriologische Bibliothek 17). Leipzig, 1901Google Scholar
Johns, C. H. W.Assyrian deeds and documents’, American Journal of Semitic Languages and Literatures 42 (1925–6) 170–204, 228–75CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Johns, C. H. W.Sennacherib's letters to his father Sargon’, Proceedings of the Society of Biblical Archaeology 17 (1895) 220–39Google Scholar
Johns, C. N.Excavations at 'Atlīt (1930–1)’, Quarterly of the Department of Antiquities of Palestine 2 (1933) 41–104Google Scholar
Johns, C. N.Excavations at Pilgrims' castle 'Atlīt’, Quarterly of the Department of Antiquities of Palestine 6 (1938) 121–52Google Scholar
Jones, A.The development and transmission of 248-day schemes for lunar motion in ancient astronomy’, Archive for the History of Exact Sciences 29 (Berlin, 1983–4) 1–36Google Scholar
Jordan, J. Vorläufiger Bericht über die … Ausgrabungen in Uruk-Warka 1 (1930)Google Scholar
Jucker, H. and Meier-Brügger, M.Eine Bronzephiale mit karischer Inschrift’, Museum Helveticum 35 (1978) 109–15Google Scholar
Jully, J. J.Koine commerciale et culturelle phénico-punique et ibéro-languédocienne en Méditerranée occidentale’, Archivo Espanõl de Arqueología 48 (1975) 22–94Google Scholar
Junge, F.Zur Fehldatierung des sog. Denkmals memphidscher Theologie’, Mitteilungen des deutschen archäologischen Instituts für ägyptische Altertumskunde in Kairo 29 (1973) 195–204Google Scholar
Kaiser, O.Die Verkündigung des Propheten Jesaja im Jahre 701’, Zeitschrift für die alttestamentliche Wissenschaft (Beiheft) 81 (1969) 304–15Google Scholar
Kaiser, O. Introduction to the Old Testament. Oxford, 1973Google Scholar
Kaiser, O. Isaiah 13–39: A Commentary. London, 1974Google Scholar
Kaiser, W. et al. ‘Stadt und Tempel von Elephantine. Fünfter Grabungsbericht’, Mitteilungen des deutschen archäologischen Instituts für ägyptische Altertumskunde in Kairo 31 (1975) 39–84Google Scholar
Kaletsch, H.Zur lydischen Chronologie’, Historia 7 (1958) 1–47Google Scholar
Kaoukabani, B.Rapport préliminaire sur les fouilles de Kharayeb, 1969–70’, Bulletin du Musée de Beyrouth 26 (1973) 41–58Google Scholar
Kapera, Z. J.Was Ya-ma-nia Cypriote?’, Folia Orientalia 14 (1972–3) 207–18Google Scholar
Kapera, Z. J.The Ashdod stele of Sargon II’, Folia Orientalia 17 (1976) 87–99Google Scholar
Kaplan, J.The stronghold of Yamani at Ashdod- Yam’, Israel Exploration Journal 19 (1969) 37–49Google Scholar
Karageorghis, V. Excavations in the Necropolis of Salamis 1–111. Nicosia, 1967–76Google Scholar
Kastanayan, E. G.Earth cemeteries of the Bosporan towns’, Materialy i Issledovaniya po Arkheologii SSSR 69 (1959) 257–95 [In Russian]Google Scholar
Katzenstein, H. J. The History of Tyre: From the Beginning of the Second Millennium B.C.E. until the Fall of the Neo-Babylonian Empire in 538 B.C.E. Jerusalem, 1973Google Scholar
Katzenstein, H. J.Before Pharaoh conquered Gaza’, Vetus Testamentum (Supplements) 33 (1983) 249–51CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Katzenstein, H. J.The royal steward’, Israel Exploration Journal 10 (1961) 149–54Google Scholar
Katzenstein, H. J. The History of Tyre. Jerusalem, 1973Google Scholar
Kaufman, S. A. Akkadian Influences on Aramaic (Assyriological Studies (Chicago) 19). Chicago, 1974Google Scholar
Kazarov, G. Beiträge zur Kulturgeschichte der Thraker. Sarajevo, 1916Google Scholar
Kees, H.Zur Innenpolitik der Saïtendynastie’, Nachrichten von der Akademie der Wissenschaften in Göttingen. Phil. Hist. Klasse, N.R. I (1934–6) 95–106Google Scholar
Kees, H. Das Priestertum im ägyptischen Staat vom Neuen Reich bis zur Spätzeit. Leiden–Cologne, 1953Google Scholar
Kees, H. Ancient Egypt. A Cultural Topography. London, 1961Google Scholar
Kees, H.Die priestliche Stellung des Monthemhet’, Zeitschrift für ägyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde 87 (1962) 60–6CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kees, H. Die Hohenpriester des Amun von Kamak von Herihor bis zum Ende des Äthiopenzeit. Leiden, 1964Google Scholar
Keiser, C. E. Letters and Contracts from Frech, Written in the Neo-Babylonian Period (Babylonian Inscriptions in the Collection of Nies, J. B. I). New Haven, 1917Google Scholar
Kennedy, D. A.Documentaryevidence for the economic base of early Neo-Babylonian society: Part 11: a Survey of Babylonianeconomic texts, 626–605 B.C.’, Journal of Cuneiform Studies 38 (1986) 172–244CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kenyon, K. M.Jerusalem’, in Avi-Yonah, M. (ed.) Encyclopedia of Archaeological Excavations in the Holy Land 11, 591–7. Oxford, 1976Google Scholar
Kenyon, K. M. Archaeology in the Holy Land. 2nd edn. London, 1965Google Scholar
Kenyon, K. M.Excavations in Jerusalem’, Palestine Exploration Quarterly 100 (1968) 97–111CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kenyon, K. M. Royal Cities of the Old Testament. London 1971Google Scholar
Kenyon, K. M. Digging up Jerusalem. London, 1974Google Scholar
Kerashev, T. (ed.) Treasures of the Adygeya Kurgans. Moscow, 1985 [In Russian]Google Scholar
Kessler, D.Zu den Feldzugen des Tefnachte, Namlot und Pije in Mittelägypten’, Studien zur altägyptischen Kultur 9 (1981) 227–51Google Scholar
Kessler, K.Die Anzahl der assyrischen Provinzen des Jahres 738 V. Chr. in Nordsyrien’, Die Welt des Orients 8 (1976) 49–63Google Scholar
Kestemont, G.Le commerce phénicienne et l'expansion assyrien’, Oriens Antiquus 11 (1972) 137–44Google Scholar
Khachatrian, T. S. The Material Culture of Ancient Artik. Yerevan, 1963 [In Russian]Google Scholar
Khalil, B. and Cavigneaux, A.Les textes cunéiformes sur Babylone’, Histoire et archeologie 51 (1981) 35–7Google Scholar
Khalilov, Dzh.Archaeological finds of “Scythian” appearance and the question of the “Scythian kingdom” in Azerbaijan’, in Problems of Scythian Archaeology, Materialy i Issledovaniya po Arkheologii SSSR 177 (1971) 183–7 [In Russian]Google Scholar
Khazanov, A. M. A Social History of the Scythians. Moscow, 1975 [In Russian]Google Scholar
Khazanov, A. M. Nomads and the outside World. Cambridge, 1984Google Scholar
Kienast, B.Mitteilung von einer Tontafel mit altsüdarabischer Beschriftung’, Vorläufiger Bericht über die … Ausgrabungen in Uruk-Warka 14 (1958) 43–4Google Scholar
Kienitz, F. K. Die politische Geschichte Ägyptens vom 7. bis zum 4. Jahrhundert vor der Zeitwende. Berlin, 1953Google Scholar
Kienitz, F. K.Die saïtische RenaissanceFischer Weltgeschichte 4, 256–82. Frankfurt, 1966Google Scholar
Killick, R. G. and Black, J. A.Excavations in Iraq, 1983–84’, Iraq 47 (1985) 215–39Google Scholar
Killick, R. G.Northern Akkad project: excavations at Ḥabl A⊡-Ṣahr’, Iraq 46 (1984) 125–9CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kilmer, A. D.The first tablet of Malku = šarru’, Journal of the American Oriental Society 83 (1963) 421–46CrossRefGoogle Scholar
King, L.W. Babylonian Boundary-Stones and Memorial- Tablets in the British Museum I–II. London, 1912Google Scholar
Kinnier Wilson, J. V. The Nimrud Wine Lists (Cuneiform Texts from Nimrud I). London, 1972Google Scholar
Kinnier Wilson, J. V.The Kurba'il statue of Shalmaneser III’, Iraq 24 (1962) 90–115CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kinnier Wilson, J. V.Two medical texts from Nimrud’, Iraq 18 (1958) 130–46CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kinnier Wilson, J. V.Some contributions to the Legend of Etana’, Iraq 31 (1969) 8–17CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kinnier Wilson, J. V.Further contributions to the Legend of Etana’, Journal of Near Eastern Studies 33 (1974) 237–49Google Scholar
Kinnier Wilson, J. V.Medicine in the land and times of the Old Testament’, in Ishida, T. (ed.) Studies in the Period of David and Solomon and Other Essays, 348–58. Winona Lake, Indiana, 1982Google Scholar
Kinnier Wilson, J. V.Medicine in the land and times of the Old Testament’, in Ishida, T. (ed.) Studies in the Period of David and Solomon and Other Essays, 337–65. Tokyo, 1982Google Scholar
Kitchen, K. A. The Third Intermediate Period in Egypt. Warminster, 1973Google Scholar
Kitchen, K. A. Ancient Orient and Old Testament. London, 1966Google Scholar
Kitchen, K. A.Proverbs and wisdom books of the Ancient Near East’, Tyndale Bulletin 28 (1977/9) 69–114CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kitchen, K. A. The Third Intermediate Period in Egypt. Warminster, 1973 (for 1972); 2nd edn. 1986Google Scholar
Kitchen, K. A.Further thoughts on Egyptian chronology in the Third Intermediate Period’, Revue d'égyptologie 34 (1982–3) 59–69Google Scholar
Kitchen, K. A.Egypt, the Levant and Assyria in 701 B.C.’, in Fontes atque Pontes. Festgabe für Hellmut Brunner, 243–52. Wiesbaden, 1983Google Scholar
Kittel, G. and Friedrich, G. (eds.) Theological Dictionary of the New Testament I–X. Grand Rapids, 1964–76Google Scholar
Kiyashko, V. Ya.Excavations at the Konstantinovska settlement’, Arkheologicheskie Otkritiya (1968) 105f [In Russian]Google Scholar
Kiyashko, V. Ya. and Koreniako, V. A.An early Iron Age burial near the town of Konstantinovska-na-donu’, Sovetskaya Arkheologiya (1976) 170–7 [In Russian]Google Scholar
Kjeldsen, K. and Zahle, J.Lykische Gräber’, Archäologischer Anzeiger (1975) 312–50Google Scholar
Klauber, E. Assyrisches Beamtentum nach Briefen aus der Sargonidenzeit (Leipziger Semitistische Studien v/3). Leipzig, 1910Google Scholar
Klauber, E. G. Politisch-religiöse Texte aus der Sargonidenzeit. Leipzig, 1913Google Scholar
Klejn, L. S.The origin of the royal Scythians according to archaeological data’, Sovetskaya Arkheologiya (1963–4) 27–35 [In Russian]Google Scholar
Klengel, H. (ed.) Gesellschaft und Kultur im alten Vorderasien (Schriften zur Geschichte und Kultur des Alten Orients 15). Berlin, 1982CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Klien, R. W.Old readings in I Esdras: the list of returnees from Babylon’, Harvard Theological Review 62 (1969) 99–107CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Klíma, J.Beiträge zur Struktur der neubabylonischen Gesellschaft’, in Compte rendu de l'onzième Rencontre Assyriologique internationale, 11–21. Leiden, 1964Google Scholar
Knudsen, E. E.Fragments of historical texts from Nimrud, II’, Iraq 29 (1967) 49–69CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Knudtzon, J. A. Assyrische Gebete an den Sonnengott für Staat und königliches Haus aus der Zeit Asarhaddons und Asurbanipals 1–11. Leipzig, 1893Google Scholar
Koch, K. et al. Das Buch Daniel (Wege der Forschung). Darmstadt, 1980Google Scholar
Koch, M.Tarschisch und Hispanien’, Madrider Forschungen 14 (1984)Google Scholar
Kochavi, M.The history and archaeology of Aphek - Antipatris’, The Biblical Archaeologist 44 (1981) 75–86CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Köcher, F.Ein akkadischer medizinischer Schülertext aus Bogazköy’, Archiv für Orientforschung (Berlin) 16 (1952/3) 47–56Google Scholar
Köcher, F. and Oppenheim, A. L.The Old Babylonian omen text VAT 7525’, Archiv für Orientforschung (Beiheft) 18 (1957/8) 62–80Google Scholar
Köcher, F.Ein spätbabylonischer Hymnus auf den Tempel Ezida in Borsippa’, Zeitschrift für Assyriologie 53 (1959) 236–40CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Köcher, F. Die babylonisch-assyrische Medizin I–VI. Berlin, 1963–80Google Scholar
Koehler, L., Baumgartner, W. et al. Hebräisches Lexicon zum Alten Testament I–III. 3rd edn. Leiden, 1967–83Google Scholar
Koehler, P.Une tombe punique au Cap Spartel’, Revue des Musées 25 (Dijon, 1930) 18–21Google Scholar
Kohler, E. L.Phrygian animal style and nomadic art’, in Dark Ages and Nomads c. 1000 B.C., 58–62. Istanbul, 1964Google Scholar
Kohler, E. L. The Lesser Tumuli: The Inhumations (Gordion Final Excavation Reports II:1). Philadelphia, 1991Google Scholar
Kohler, J. and Ungnad, A. Assyrische Rechtsurkunden. Leipzig, 1913Google Scholar
Kohler, J. and Peiser, F. E. Aus dem Babylonischen Rechtsleben I–IV. Leipzig, 1890–8Google Scholar
Koldewey, R. Die Pflastersteine von Aiburschabu in Babylon (Wissenschaftliche Veröffentlichungen der Deutschen Orient-Gesellschaft 2). Leipzig, 1901Google Scholar
Koldewey, R. Die Tempel von Babylon und Borsippa (Wissenschaftliche Veröffentlichungen der Deutschen Orient-Gesellschaft 15). Leipzig, 1911Google Scholar
Koldewey, R. Das wieder erstehende Babylon. 4th edn. Leipzig, 1925Google Scholar
Koldewey, R. The Excavations at Babylon. London, 1914Google Scholar
Koldewey, R. Die Königsburgen von Babylon 1–11 (Wissenschaftliche Veröffentlichungen der Deutschen Orient-Gesellschaft 54–5). Leipzig, 1932Google Scholar
König, F. W. Handbuch der chaldischen inschriften (Archiv für Orientforschung (Berlin) Bh. 8). Graz, 1955–7Google Scholar
König, F. W. Die elamische Königsinschriften (Archiv für Orientforschung (Berlin) Bh. 16). Graz, 1965Google Scholar
König, F. W. Älteste Geschichte der Meder und Perser (Der Alte Orient 33). Leipzig, 1934Google Scholar
Korošec, V.Keilschriftrecht’, in Orientalisches Recht (Handbuch der Orientalistik) 49–219. Leiden, 1964CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Korpusova, V. M.About the population of the hora of ancient Theodosia’, Arkheologiya, Kiev (1972–6) 41–55 [In Ukrainian]Google Scholar
Körte, G. and , A. Gordion. Ergebnisse der Ausgrabung im Jahre 1900 (Jahrbuch des deutschen archäologischen Instituts, Ergänzungsheft 5). Berlin, 1904Google Scholar
Koşay, H. Z. Les fouilles de Pazarli entreprises par la Société d'Histoire turque. Ankara, 1941Google Scholar
Koschaker, P. Babylonisch-assyrisches Bürgschaftsrecht. Leipzig, 1911Google Scholar
Kossack, G.Pferdegeschirr aus Gräbern der älteren Hallstattzeit Bayerns’, Jahrbuch des Römisch-Germanischen Zentralmuseums, Main (1953) 111–78Google Scholar
Kossack, G.“Kimmerische” Bronzen. Bemerkungen zur Zeitstellung in Ost- und Mitteleuropa’, Situla (1980) 109–43Google Scholar
Kovpanenko, G. T.An 8th–7th century B.C. burial in the basin of the river Vorskla’, Kratkie Soobshcheniya Instituta Arkheologii, Kiev 12 (1962) 66–72 [In Russian]Google Scholar
Kovpanenko, V. P. Tribes of the Scythian Period on the Vorskla. Kiev, 1967 [In Ukrainian]Google Scholar
Kowalski, T. W.Lettres cariennes: essai de déchiffrement de l'écriture carienne’, Kadmos 14 (1975) 73–93CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kraay, C. M. Archaic and Classical Greek Coins. London, 1976Google Scholar
Kraeling, E. G. The Brooklyn Museum Aramaic Papyri. New Haven, 1953Google Scholar
Krahmalkov, C.An Ammonite lyric poem’, Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 223 (1976) 55–7CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Krahmalkov, C.Notes on the rule of Softim at Carthage’, Rivista di Studi Fenici 4 (1976) 153–7Google Scholar
Kraus, F. R. Die physiognomischen Omina der Babylonier (Mitteilungen der Vorderasiatisch-Aegyptischen Gesellschaft 40/2). Leipzig, 1935Google Scholar
Kraus, F. R. Texte zur babylonischen Physiognomatik (Archiv für Orientforschung (Berlin) Bh.3). Berlin, 1939Google Scholar
Krischen, F. Weltwunder der Baukunst in Babylonien und Jonien. Tübingen, 1956Google Scholar
Krivtsova-Grakova, O. A. The steppe region of the Volga and Black Sea in the Late Bronze Age, Materialy i Issledovaniya po Arkheologii SSSR 46 (1955) Moscow [In Russian]Google Scholar
Krückmann, O. Neubabylonische Rechts- und Verwaltungstexte (Texte und Materialien der Frau Professor Hilprecht Collection III/III). Leipzig, 1953.Google Scholar
Krupnov, E. I.On the question of Scythian-period settlements in the North Caucasus’, Kratkie Soobshcheniya Instituta Istorii Materialnoy Kultury, Moscow 24 (1949) 27–41 [In Russian]Google Scholar
Krupnov, E. I. The Ancient History of the North Caucasus. Moscow, 1960 [In Russian]Google Scholar
Krupnov, E. I.Towards a finer dating and periodization of the Koban culture’, Sovetskaya Arkheologiya (1969) 1. 13–18 [In Russian]Google Scholar
Kuftin, V. A. Archaeological Excavations in Trialeti I. Tbilisi 1941 [In Russian]Google Scholar
Kugler, F. X. Die Babylonische Mondrechnung. Freiburg im Breisgau, 1900Google Scholar
Kuhlmann, K. P. and Schenkel, W. Das Grab des Ibi, Obergutsverwalters der Gottesgemahlin des Amun I. Mainz, 1983Google Scholar
Kuklina., I. V. Scythian Ethnogeography from the Ancient Sources. Leningrad, 1985 [In Russian]Google Scholar
Kümmel, H. M. Ersatzrituale für den hethitischen König (Studien zu den Bogazköy-Texten 3). Wiesbaden, 1967Google Scholar
Kümmel, H. M. Familie, Beruf und Amt im spätbabylonischen Uruk. Prosopographische Untersuchungen zu Berufsgruppen des 6. Jahrhunderts v. Chr. in Uruk. (Abhandlungen der Deutschen Orient Gesellschaft 20). Berlin, 1979Google Scholar
Kuniholm, P. I.Dendrochronology at Gordion and on the Anatolian Plateau’. University Microfilms, Ann Arbor, 1979Google Scholar
Kushnareva, K. Kh.Some Late Bronze Age sites in Nagorno-Karabakh’, Sovetskaya Arkheologiya 27 (1957) 135–77 [In Russian]Google Scholar
Kutscher, E. Y.Aramaic’, Current Trends in Linguistics 4 (The Hague, 1970) 347–412Google Scholar
Kuzmina, E. E.Ancient Iranian and Near Eastern elements in Scythian art’, Persica 11 (1984). LeidenGoogle Scholar
Kyrieleis, H.Babylonische Bronzen im Heraion von Samos’, Jahrbuch des deutschen archäologischen Instituts 94 (1979) 32–48Google Scholar
Labat, R.Asarhaddon et la ville de Zaqqap’, Revue d'assyriologie et d'archéologie orientale 53 (1959) 113–18Google Scholar
Labat, R.Kaštariti, Phraorte et les débuts de I'histoire Mède’, Journal asiatique 1961, 1–12Google Scholar
Labat, R.Un prince éclairé: Assurbanipal’, Comptes-rendus de l' Académie des inscriptions et belles-lettres 1972, 670–6CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Labat, R. Le charactère religieux de la royauté assyro-babylonienne. Paris, 1939Google Scholar
Labat, R. Review of A 404, Journal of Cuneiform Studies 2 (1948) 157–60Google Scholar
Labat, R. Commentaires assyro-babyloniens sur les présages. Bordeaux, 1933Google Scholar
Labat, R. Le poème babylonien de la Création. Paris, 1935Google Scholar
Labat, R. Traité akkadien de diagnostics et pronostics médicaux I–III. Paris and Leiden, 1951Google Scholar
Labat, R. et al. Les religions du Proche-Orient asiatique: textes babyloniens, ougaritiques, hittites. Paris, 1970Google Scholar
Labraunda. Swedish Excavations and Researches, I.1: Jeppesen, K. The Propylaea. Lund, 1955. I.2: Westholm, A. The Architecture of the Hieron. Lund, 1963. (Acta Institua Atheniensis Regni Sueciae V. I: 1 and 2)Google Scholar
Laessøe, J.The irrigation system at Ulḫu, 8th Century B.C.’, Journal of Cuneiform Studies 5 (1951) 21–32CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Laessøe, J. Studies on the Assyrian Ritual and Series bît rimki. Copenhagen, 1955Google Scholar
Lafuente Vidal, J. Alicante en la edad antigua. Alicante, 1949Google Scholar
Lambert, M.Le destin d'Ur et les routes commerciales’, Rivista degli Studi orientali 39 (1964) 89–109Google Scholar
Lambert, N.Tayadirt, une nécropole en Haut-Moulouya’, Libyca (Anthropologie-Ethnologie) 15 (1967) 215–50Google Scholar
Lambert, W. G.A part of the ritual for the substitute king’, Archiv für Orientforschung (Berlin) 18 (1957–8) 109–12; 19 (1959–60) 119Google Scholar
Lambert, W. G.An eye-stone of Esarhaddon's queen and other similar gems’, Revue d'assyriologie et d'archéologie orientale 63 (1969) 65–71Google Scholar
Lambert, W. G.Two texts from the early part of the reign of Ashurbanipal’, Archiv für Orientforschung (Berlin) 18 (1957–8) 382–7Google Scholar
Lambert, W. G. The Background of Jewish Apocalyptic. London, 1978Google Scholar
Lambert, W. G.A Neo-Babylonian Tammuz lament’, Journal of the American Oriental Society 103 (1983) 211–15CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lambert, W. G.Nebuchadnezzar King of Justice’, Iraq 27 (1965) 1–11CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lambert, W. G.A new source for the reign of Nabonidus’, Archiv für Orientforschung (Berlin) 22 (1968–9) 1–8Google Scholar
Lambert, W. G.Three literary prayers of the Babylonians’, Archiv für Orientforschung (Berlin) 19 (1959/60) 47–66Google Scholar
Lambert, W. G. Babylonian Wisdom Literature. Oxford, 1960Google Scholar
Lambert, W. G.A new fragment of The King of Battle’, Archiv für Orientforschung (Beiheft) 20 (1963) 161–2Google Scholar
Lambert, W. G.The great battle of the Mesopotamian religious year: the conflict in the Akitu house (a summary)’, Iraq 25 (1963) 189–90CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lambert, W. G.The Gula hymn of Bullutsa-rabi’, Orientalia NS 36 (1967) 105–32Google Scholar
Lambert, W. G.DINGIR. ŠÀ.DIB.BA incantations’, Journal of Near Eastern Studies 33 (1974) 267–322CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lambert, W. G.New fragments of Babylonian epics’, Archiv für Orientforschung (Berlin) 27 (1980) 71–82Google Scholar
Lambert, W. G. and Millard, A. R. Atra-hasīs: The Babylonian Story of The Flood. Oxford, 1969.Google Scholar
Lambert, W. G.A new look at the Babylonian background of Genesis’, Journal of Theological Studies 16 (1965) 287–300CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lambert, W. G.Nabonidus in Arabia’, Proceedings of the Seminar for Arabian Studies 2 (1972) 53–64Google Scholar
Lance, H. D.Gezer in the land and in history’, The Biblical Archaeologist 30 (1967) 34–47CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lance, H. D.The royal stamp and the kingdom of Josiah’, Harvard Theological Review 64 (1971) 315–32CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lancel, S.Tipasitana III’, Bull, d'archéologie algérienne 3 (1968) 85–166Google Scholar
Landes, G. M.The material civilization of the Ammonites’, The Biblical Archaeologist 24 (1961) 65–86CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Landsberger, B. and Bauer, T.Zu neuveröffentlichten Geschichts-quellen der Zeit von Asarhaddon bis Nabonid’, Zeitschrift für Assyriologie 37 (1927) 61–98, 215–22Google Scholar
Landsberger, B. Brief des Bischofs von Esagila an König Asarhaddon. Amsterdam, 1965Google Scholar
Landsberger, B.Über Farben im Sumerisch-akkadischen’, Journal of Cuneiform Studies 21 (1967) 139–73CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lang, A.Zur Chronologie frühskythischer Funde im Karpatenbecken und an der unteren Donau’, Actes du II Congrés International de Thracologie 1, 229–33. Bucharest, 1980Google Scholar
Langdon, S. Babylonian Penitential Psalms (Oxford Editions of Cuneiform Texts 6). Paris, 1927Google Scholar
Langdon, S.The religious interpretation of Babylonian seals and a new prayer of Shamsh-shum-ukin (British Museum Quarterly.78219)’, Revue d'assyriologie et d'archéologie orientale 16 (1919) 49–68Google Scholar
Langdon, S.Kandalanu and Ašurbanipal’, Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society 1928, 321–5Google Scholar
Langdon, S. Die neubabylonischen Königsinschriften (Vorderasiatische Bibliothek 4). Leipzig, 1912Google Scholar
Langdon, S., Fotheringham, J. K. and Schoch, C. The Venus Tablets of Ammizaduqa. London, 1928Google Scholar
Langdon, S.The Legend of Etana and the Eagle’, Babyloniaca 12 (1932) 1–56Google Scholar
Lange, K. and Hirmer, M. Egypt. 4th edn. London, 1968Google Scholar
Lanz, H. Die neubabylonischen harranu-Geschäftsunternehmen. Berlin, 1976CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Laperrousaz, E.-M.A-t-on dégagé l'angle Sud-Est du “Temple de Salomon”?’, Syria 50 (1973) 355–92CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lapp, P. W.Late royal seals from Judah’, Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 158 (1960) 11–22CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Laroche, E.Lyciens et Termiles’, Revue archéologique (1976) 1. 15–19Google Scholar
Laroche, E.Comparaison du louvite et du lycien’: [I] Bulletin de la Société de linguistique de Paris 53 (1957–8), 159–97; [II] ibid. 55 (1960) 155–85;[III] ibid. 62 (1967), 46–66Google Scholar
Laroche, E.La stèle trilingue récemment découverte au Létôon de Xanthos: le texte lycien’, Comptes-rendus de l' Académie des inscriptions et belles-lettres (1974), 115–25CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Laroche, E.Les épitaphes lyciennes’, in Fouilles de Xanthos V, 123–49. Paris, 1974Google Scholar
Laroche, E.Lyciens et Termiles’, Revue archéologique (1976), 15–19Google Scholar
Laroche, E.L'inscription lycienne’, in Fouilles de Xanthos, VI. La stèle trilingue du Létôon, 49–127. Paris, 1979. (In the same volume, contributions by Metzger, H., Dupont-Sommer, A., Mayrhofer, M.)Google Scholar
Larsen, C. E.The Mesopotamian delta region: a reconsideration of Lees and Falcon’, Journal of the American Oriental Society 95 (1975) 43–57CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Larsen, M. T. (ed.) Power and Propaganda: A Symposium on Ancient Empires (Mesopotamia 7). Copenhagen, 1979Google Scholar
Larsen, M.Unusual eponymy-datings from Mari and Assyria’, Revue d'assyriologie et d'archéologie orientale 68 (1974) 15–24Google Scholar
Laumonier, A. Les Cultes indigoènes en Carie (Bibliothèque des écoles françaises d'Athènes et de Rome 188). Paris, 1958Google Scholar
Layard, A. H. Discoveries in the Ruins of Nineveh and Babylon. London, 1853Google Scholar
Layard, A. H. The Monuments of Nineveh. London, 1853Google Scholar
Layard, A. H. A Second Series of the Monuments of Nineveh. London, 1853Google Scholar
Layard, A. H. Inscriptions in the Cuneiform Character from Assyrian Monuments. London, 1851Google Scholar
Leahy, A.Two donation stelae of Necho II’, Revue d'égyptologie 34 (1982–3) 77–91Google Scholar
Leahy, A.Tanutamun, son of Shabako?’, Göttinger Miszellen, Beiträge zur ägyptologischen Diskussion, Göttingen 83 (1984) 43–5Google Scholar
Lebram, J. C. H.Perspektiven der Gegenwartigen Danielforschung’, Journal for the History of Judaism 5 (1974) 1–33Google Scholar
Leclant, J.Relations entre l'Egypte et la Phénicie du voyage d'Ounamoun à l'expédition d'Alexandre’, in Ward, W. (ed.) The Role of the Phoenicians in the Interaction of Mediterranean Civilisation, 1–22. Beirut, 1968Google Scholar
Leclant, J.A propos des étuis porte-amulettes égyptiens et puniques’, Oriental Studies Presented to B. S. J. Isserlin, 102–4. Leiden, 1980Google Scholar
Leclant, J. Enquêtes sur les sacerdoces et les sanctuaires à l'époque dite ‘éthiopienne’ (XXVe dynastie). Cairo, 1954Google Scholar
Leclant, J. Montouemhat, quatrième prophète d' Amon. Cairo, 1961Google Scholar
Leclant, J.Une statuette d' Amon-Rê-Montou au nom de la divine adoratrice Chepenoupet’, in Mélanges Maspero I. iv, 73–98. Cairo, 1961Google Scholar
Leclant, J.Sur un contrepoids de menat au nom de Taharqa’, in Mélanges Mariette, 251–84. Cairo, 1961Google Scholar
Leclant, J.Kashta, Pharaon en Égypte’, Zeitschrift für ägyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde 90 (1963) 74–81CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Leclant, J. Recherches sur les monuments thébains de la XXVe dynastie dite éthiopienne. Cairo, 1965Google Scholar
Leclant, J.Les relations entre l'Égypte et la Phénicie du voyage d'Ounamon à l'expedition d'Alexandre’, in Ward, W. (ed.) The Role of the Phoenicians in the Interaction of Mediterranean Civilisations, 9–31. Beirut, 1968Google Scholar
Leclant, J.Taharqa à Sedeinga’, in Studien zu Sprache und Religion Ägyptens (Festschrift W. Westendorf), 2 vols., 1113–20. Göttingen, 1984Google Scholar
Leclant, J. and Yoyotte, J.Notes d'histoire et de civilization éthiopienne. À propos d'un ouvrage recent’, Bulletin de l'Institut français d'archéologie orientale, Le Caire 51 (1952) 1–39Google Scholar
Leemans, W. F.Marduk-apal-iddina II, zijn tijd en zijn geslacht’, Jaarbericht van het Voorasiatisch-Egyptisch Genootschap ‘Ex Oriente Lux’ 10 (1945–8) 432–55Google Scholar
Leemans, W. F.Kidinnu: un symbole de droit divin babylonien’, in David, M. et al. (eds.) Symbolae adjus et historiam antiquitatis pertinentes Julio Cbristiano van Oven dedicatae, 36–61. Leiden, 1946Google Scholar
Lehmann, C. F. Sǎmaššumuk^n, König von Babylonien 668–648 v. Chr.: Inschriftliches Material über den Beginn seiner Regierung (Assyriologische Bibliothek 8). Leipzig, 1892Google Scholar
Lehrer, G.A Phoenician glass bowl from Nimrud’, Journal of glass Studies 16 (1974) 9–13Google Scholar
Leichty, E.An inscription of Aššur-etel-ilani’. Journal of the American Oriental Society 103 (1983) 217–20CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Leichty, E.Bel-epuš and Tammaritu’, Anatolian Studies 33 (1983) 153–5CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Leichty, E. The Series Šumma Izbu (Texts from Cuneiform Sources 4). Locust Valley, New York, 1969Google Scholar
Leiman, S. Z. The Canonisation of Hebrew Scripture: The Talmudic and Midrashic Evidence. Hamden, Conn., 1976Google Scholar
Lejeune, M.Discussions sur l'alphabet phrygien’, Studi Micenei edegeoanatolici 10 (1969) 19–47Google Scholar
Lejeune, M.Les inscriptions de Gordion et l'alphabet phrygien’, Kadmos 9 (1970) 51–74CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lemaire, A.Mmst = Amwas, vers la solution d'une énigme de l'épigraphie hébraique’, Revue biblique 82 (1975) 17–23Google Scholar
Lemaire, A.Remarques sur la datation des estampilles “lmlk”’, Vetus Testamentum (Supplements) 25 (1975) 677–82CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lemaire, A. Inscriptions hébraïques, I: Les ostraca (Littératures anciennes du Proche-Orient 9). Paris, 1977Google Scholar
Lemaire, A.Les inscriptions de Khirbet el-Qom et l'Asherah de YHWH’, Revue biblique 84 (1977) 595–608Google Scholar
Lemaire, A.Note sur le titre bn hmlk dans l'ancien Israël’, Semitica 29 (1979) 59–65Google Scholar
Lenzen, H.The Ningišzida temple built by Marduk-apla-iddina II at Uruk (Warka)’, Iraq 19 (1957) 146–50CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lenzen, H. et al. Vorläufiger Bericht über die … Ausgrabungen in Uruk-Warka 12/13 (1956)Google Scholar
Lenzen, H. et al. Vorläufiger Bericht über die … Ausgrabungen in Uruk-Warka 14 (1958)Google Scholar
Lenzen, H. et al. Vorläufiger Bericht über die … Ausgrabungen in Uruk-Warka 18 (1962)Google Scholar
Leon, M. de P.Capitel ibérico del Cerro de las Vírgenes (Córdoba)’, Archivo Espanõl de Arqueología 52 (1979) 195–200Google Scholar
Lepore, E.Strutture della colonizazione focea in Occidente’, La Parola del Passato 25 (1970) 19–54Google Scholar
Lepsius, C. R. Denkmaeler aus Aegypten und Aethiopen. ed. Naville, E.. 5 vols. Leipzig, 1897–1913Google Scholar
Leskov, A. M. The Crimean Mountains [Gorny Krym] in the First Millennium B.C. Kiev, 1965 [In Russian]Google Scholar
Leskov, A. M.Works of the Kerch expedition of the Institute of Archaeology of the Academy of Sciences of the USSR’, Arkheologicheskie Issledovaniya na Ukraine (Kiev) (1967), 30–5 [In Russian]Google Scholar
Leskov, A. M.The Kirovskoe settlement’, in Antiquities of the Eastern Crimea, 7–59. Kiev, 1970 [In Russian]Google Scholar
Leskov, A. M.The pre-Scythian period in the steppes of the northern Black Sea region’, Materialy i Issledovaniya po Arkheologii SSSR 177 (1971) 75–91 [In Russian]Google Scholar
Leskov, A. M.Die skythische Kurgane’, Antike Welt. Special number (1974)Google Scholar
Leuze, O. Die Satrapieneinteilung in Syrien und in Zweistromlande von 520–320 (Schriften der Königsberger Gelehrten Gesellschaft 11/4). Königsberg, 1935. Reprint Hildesheim, 1972Google Scholar
Levi, D.Le necropoli puniche di Olbia’, Studi Sardi 9 (1950) 5–120Google Scholar
Levine, B. A.The Netînîm’, Journal of Biblical Literature 82 (1963) 207–12CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Levine, B. A.Notes on a Hebrew ostracon from Arad’, Israel Exploration Journal 19 (1969) 49–51Google Scholar
Levine, L. D. Geographical Studies in the Neo-Assyrian Zagros (reprint of articles in Iran II 1973) 1–27 and Iran 12 (1974) 99–124). Toronto and London, 1974CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Levine, L. C. Two Neo-Assyrian Stelae from Iran. Toronto, 1972Google Scholar
Levine, L. C.Sargon's eighth campaign’, In Levine, L. C. and Cuyler Young, T. Mountains and Lowlands (Bibliotheca Mesopotamica 7) 135–51. Malibu, 1977Google Scholar
Levine, L. D.East–west trade in the late Iron Age’, in Colloques internationaux du Centre National de la Recherche scientifique No. 567, 171–86. Paris, 1976Google Scholar
Levine, L. D.Sennacherib's southern front: 704–689 B.C.’, Journal of Cuneiform Studies 34 (1982) 28–58CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Levine, L. D.Menahem and Tiglath-Pileser: a new synchronism’, Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 206 (1972) 40–2CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lewis, B. The Sargon Legend: A Study of the Akkadian Text and the Tale of the Hero Who Was Exposed at Birth (American Schools of Oriental Research Dissertation Series 4). Cambridge, Mass., 1980Google Scholar
Lewy, H.Nitokris-Naqî'a’, Journal of Near Eastern Studies 11 (1952) 264–86CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lewy, H.The religious background of the Key Kâûs legend’, Archiv Orientální 17/2 (1949) 28–109Google Scholar
Lewy, J.The chronology of Sennacherib's accession’, in Miscellanea orientalia dedicata Antonio Deimel annos LXX complenti (Analecta Orientalia 12) 225–31. Rome, 1935Google Scholar
Lewy, J.The Late Assyro-Babylonian cult of the Moon and its culmination at the time of Nabonidus’, Hebrew Union College Annual 19 (1945–6) 405–89Google Scholar
Liberov, P. D.Sites of the Scythian period in the basin of the Northern Donets’, Materialy i Issledovaniya po Arkheologii SSSR 113 (1962) 5–84. Moscow–Leningrad [In Russian]Google Scholar
Lichtheim, M.The High Steward Akhamenru’, Journal of Near Eastern Studies 7 (1948) 163–79CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lichtheim, M. Ancient Egyptian Literature. 3 vols. Berkeley – Los Angeles – London, 1975, 1976, 1980Google Scholar
Lidzbarski, M. Altaramäische Urkunden aus Assur (Wissenschaftliche Veröffentlichungen der Deutschen Orient-Gesellschaft 38). Leipzig, 1921Google Scholar
Lie, A. G. The Inscriptions of Sargon II King of Assyria Part I. The Annals. Transliterated and Translated with Notes. Paris, 1929Google Scholar
Lill, G.Rapporti fra la civiltà nuragica e la civiltà fenicio-punica in Sardegna’, Studi Etruschi 23 (1944) 323–70Google Scholar
Lilliu, G.Tripode bronzeo di tradizione cipriota della grotta Pirosu-su Benatzu di Santadi (Cagliari)’, Estudios dedicados al Professor Luis Pericot, 328–44. Barcelona, 1973Google Scholar
Lincoln, B.On the Scythian royal burials’, in Skomab, S. N. and Polomé, E. C. (eds.) Proto-Indo-European: The Archaeology of a Linguistic Problem: Studies in Honor of Marija Gimbutas, 267–85. Washington, 1987Google Scholar
Lindemann, G. et al. ‘Toscanos, Jardín und Alarcón, Vorbericht über di Grabungskampagne 1971’, Madrider Mitteilungen 13 (1972) 124–57Google Scholar
Lipiński, E. (ed.) State and Temple Economy in the Ancient Near East II. Louvain, 1979Google Scholar
Lipiński, E. Studies in Aramaic Inscriptions and Onomastics I. Louvain, 1975Google Scholar
Lipiński, E.The Egypto-Babylonian war of the winter of 601–600 B.C.’, Annali dell'Istituto Orientale di Napoli 32 (1972) 235–41Google Scholar
Lipinski, E.The elegy on the fall of sidon in Isaiah 23’, Eretz Israel 14 (1978) 74–88Google Scholar
Llobregat, E. A.Las relaciones con Ibiza en la protohistoria Valenciana’, Prehistoria y arquelogía de las Islas Baleares. VI Symposium de Prehistoria Peninsular, Barcelona 1974, 291–320. Barcelona, 1976Google Scholar
Lloyd, A. B.Triremes and the Saïte Navy’, Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 58 (1972) 268–79Google Scholar
Lloyd, A. B. Herodotus, II: Introduction. Leiden, 1975Google Scholar
Lloyd, A. B.Were Necho's triremes Phoenician?’, Journal of Hellenic Studies 95 (1975) 45–61CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lloyd, A. B. Herodotus, II: Commentary 1–98. Leiden, 1976Google Scholar
Lloyd, A. B.Necho and the Red Sea: some considerations’, Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 63 (1977) 142–55CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lloyd, A. B.M. Basch on triremes: some observations’, Journal of Hellenic Studies 100 (1980) 195–8CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lloyd, A. B.The inscription of Udjaḥorresnet, a collaborator's testament’, Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 68 (1982) 166–80Google Scholar
Lloyd, A. B. Herodotus, II: Commentary 99–182. Leiden, 1988Google Scholar
Lombard, M.Arsenaux et bois de marine dans la méditerranée musulmane, VIIe–XIe siècles’, in Mollat, M. (ed.) Le navire et l'économie maritime du Moyen Age au XVIIIe siècle principalement en Méditerranée, 53–106. Paris, 1958Google Scholar
Lonis, R.Les conditions de la navigation sur la côte atlantique de l'Afrique dans l'Antiquité: le problème du retour’, Colloque Afrique Noire et monde méditerranéen dans l'Antiquité, 147–62. Dakar, 1976Google Scholar
Lordkipanidze, O. D.Colchis in the early antique period and her relations with the Greek world’, Archeologia 19 (Warsaw, 1968) 281–305Google Scholar
Loretz, O.Die ammonitisene Inschrift von Tell Siran’, Ugarit-Forschungen 9 (1977) 169–71Google Scholar
Loud, G. Khorsabad I (Oriental Institute Publications 38). Chicago, 1936Google Scholar
Loud, G. and Altman, C. Khorsabad II (Oriental Institute Publications 40). Chicago, 1938Google Scholar
Luckenbill, D. Ancient Records of Assyria and Babylonia I–II. Chicago, 1926–7Google Scholar
Luckenbill, D. The Annals of Sennacherib (Oriental Institute Publications 2). Chicago, 1924Google Scholar
Luquet, A.Céramique pré-romaine de Banasa’, Bulletin d'archéologie marocaine 5 (1964) 117–44Google Scholar
Luschan, F. von. Ausgrabungen in Sendschirli I. Berlin, 1893Google Scholar
Lutz, H. F. Selected Sumerian and Babylonian Texts (The University Museum Publications of the Babylonian Section 1/2). Philadelphia, 1919CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lutz, H. F.The Warka cylinder of Ashurbanipal’, University of California Publications in Semitic Philology 9 (1927–31) 385–90Google Scholar
Lutz, H. F. Neo-Babylonian Administrative Documents from Erech (University of California Publications in Semitic Philology 9/1). Berkeley, 1927Google Scholar
Luzón, J. M. and Ruiz Mata, D. Las raíces de Córdoba. Estratigrafía de la Colina de los Quemados. Córdoba, 1973Google Scholar
Lyon, D. G. Keilschrifttexte Sargon's Königs von Assyrien (722–705 v. Chr.). Leipzig, 1883Google Scholar
Maas-Lindemann, G. and Schubart, H.Jardin, Vorbericht über di Grabung 1974…’, Madrider Mitteilungen 16 (1975) 179–86Google Scholar
Maass-Lindemann, G.Die Entwicklung der Westphönikischen Keramik im 7. und 6. Jahrhundert v. Chr.’, Madrider Forschungen 6.3 (1982) 127ff.Google Scholar
Macadam, M. F. L. The Temples of Kawa, I: The Inscriptions. 2 vols. Oxford, 1949. II: History and Archaeology. 2 vols. Oxford, 1955Google Scholar
Macineira, F. Bares, puerto hispánico de la primitiva navegación occidental. Santiago de Compostela, 1947Google Scholar
Maclaurin, E. C. B.Date of the foundation of the Jewish colony at Elephantine’, Journal of Near Eastern Studies 27 (1968) 89–96CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Macmillan, K. D.Some cuneiform tablets bearing on the religion of Babylonia and Assyria’, Beiträge zur Assyriologie 5/V, 531–712. Leipzig, 1906Google Scholar
Macridey Bey, T.Caveaux de Tell er-Rechedieh’, Revue biblique (1904) 18–23, 561–8Google Scholar
Maddin, R., Muhly, J. D. and Wheeler, T. S.How the Iron Age began’, Scientific American 237/4 (October 1977) 122–31CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Madhloom, T. The Chronology of Neo-Assyrian Art. London, 1970Google Scholar
Madhloum, T.Nineveh: the 1967–1968 campaign’, Sumer 24 (1968) 45–51Google Scholar
Madhloum, T.Assyrian siege-engines’, Sumer 21 (1965) 9–16Google Scholar
Maiuri, A.Museo Nazionale di Napoli: Collezione Spinelli’, Bollettino d'Arte 39 (1954) 277–8Google Scholar
Makalatiya, S. I.Excavations at the Dvany burial ground’, Sovetskaya Arkheologiya 11 (1949) 225–40 [In Russian]Google Scholar
Maksimova, M. I.A silver mirror from the Kelermes kurgan’, Sovetskaya Arkheologiya 21 (1956) 281–305 [In Russian]Google Scholar
Malamat, A.A new record of Nebuchadrezzar's Palestinian campaigns’, Israel Exploration Journal 6 (1956) 246–55Google Scholar
Malamat, A.The last kings of Judah and the fall of Jerusalem: an historical-chronological study’, Israel Exploration Journal 18 (1968) 137–56Google Scholar
Malamat, A.The last years of the Kingdom of Judah’, in Malamat, A. (ed.) World History of the Jewish People IV/I (Jerusalem, 1979) 205–21Google Scholar
Malamat, A.The historical background of the assassination of Amon, king of Judah’, Israel Exploration Journal 3 (1953) 26–9Google Scholar
Malamat, A.Josiah's bid for Armageddon; the background of the Judean-Egyptian encounter in 609 B.C.’, Journal of the Ancient Near Eastern Society 5 (1973) 267–79Google Scholar
Malamat, A. and Ephc'al, I. (eds.) The World History of the Jewish People: Ancient Times, IV: The Age of the Monarchies: 1. Political History; 2. Culture and Society. Jerusalem, 1979Google Scholar
Malax-Echeverria, A. López. ‘La necrópolis púnica “El Jardín”’, Tarshish-Malaka 111, 22–38. Malaga, 1969Google Scholar
Malbran-Labat, F.La Babylonie du sud, du Xlle au Vii e si`cle avant notre `re d'apr`s deux ouvrages récents’, Journal asiatique 260 (1972) 15–38Google Scholar
Malbran-Labat, F.Nabû-bêl-Šumâte, prince du Pays-de-la-Mer’, Journal asiatique 263 (1975) 7–37Google Scholar
Malbran-Labat, F.Eléments pour une recherche sur le nomadisme en Mésopotamie au premier millénaire av. J.-C., I: “L'image du nomade”’, Journal asiatique 268 (1980) 11–33Google Scholar
Malbran-Labat, F.Le nomadisme à l'époque néo-assyrienne’, in Silva Castillo, J. (ed.) Nomads and Sedentary Peoples, 57–76. Mexico City, 1981CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Malbran-Labat, F. L'armée et l'organisation militaire de l'Assyrie d'apr`s les lettres des Sargonides trouvés à Ninive. Geneva and Paris, 1982Google Scholar
Malinine, M., Posener, G. and Vercoutter, J. Catalogue des stèles du Sérapéum de Memphis I. Paris, 1968Google Scholar
Mallowan, M. E. L.The excavations at Nimrud (Kalḫu), 1951’, Iraq 14 (1952) 1–23CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Mallowan, M. E. L. Nimrud and its Remains I–II. London, 1966Google Scholar
Mallowan, M. E. L. and Davies, L. G. Ivories in Assyrian Style (Ivories from Nimrud II). London, 1970Google Scholar
Mallowan, M. E. L. and Herrmann, G. Furniture from SW.7 Fort Shalmaneser (Ivories from Nimrud III). London, 1974Google Scholar
Maluquer De Motes, J.Los Fenicios en Cataluña’, Tartessos y sus problemas. V Symposium Peninsular de Prehistoria, Jerez de la Frontera, 1968, 241–56. Barcelona, 1969Google Scholar
Manitius, K. (translator) Ptolemäus, Handbuch der Astronomie 1–11. Reissue. Leipzig, 1963Google Scholar
Manitius, W.Das stehende Heer der Assyrerkönige und seine Organisation’, Zeitschrift für Assyriologie 24 (1910) 97–149, 185–224CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Mantsevich, A. P.A bull's head from a 6th century B.C. kurgan on the river Kalitva’, Sovetskaya Arkheologiya (1958) 2. 196–202 [In Russian]Google Scholar
Mantsevich, A. P.A Kalitva Folyó Melletti Kurgan’, Archaeologiai Ertesítö (1961) 77–81Google Scholar
Mantsevich, A. P. The Solokha Kurgan. Leningrad, 1987Google Scholar
Marčenko, K. and Vinogradov, Y.The Scythian period in the northern Black Sea region (750–250 B.C.)’, Antiquity 63 (1989), 803–13.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Marconi Bovio, J.Panormos. Necropoli punica’, Fasti Archeologici 9 (1954) 219–20Google Scholar
Marconi, P.Tombe puniche a camera in Via Calatafimi’, Notizie degli Scavi di Antichità, annexe to Atti della Accademia Nazionale dei Lincei, Rome (1928) 482–9Google Scholar
Maricq, A.Classica et Orientalia 2. Les dernières années de Hatra: l'alliance romaine’, Syria 34 (1957) 288–96CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Markoe, G. Phoenician Bronze and Silver Bowls from Cyrpus and the Mediterranean. University of California, 1985Google Scholar
Markovin, V. I. The Culture of the Tribes of the North Caucasus in the Bronze Age (2nd Millennium B.C.), Materialy i Issledovaniya po Arkheologii SSSR 93 (1960). Moscow–Leningrad [In Russian]Google Scholar
Markovin, V. I.Scythian kurgans near the village of Goity, Checheno-Ingushetia’, Sovetskaya Arkheologiya (1965) 2. 160–74 [In Russian]Google Scholar
Markovin, V. I. Dagestan and Gornaya Chechnia in Antiquity. Materialy i Issledovaniya po Arkheologii SSSR 122 (1969). Moscow [In Russian]Google Scholar
Martin, M.Re-examination of Byblian inscriptions’, Orientalia 30 (1961) 46–78Google Scholar
Martin, W. J. Tribut und Tributleistungen bei den Assyrern (Studia Orientalia 8/1). Helsinki, 1936Google Scholar
Martin, W. J.Dischronologized narrative in the Old Testament’, Vetus Testamentum (Supplements) (Supp.) 17 (1969) 179–86Google Scholar
Martinov, A. I. and Molodin, V. I. (eds.) The Scytho-Siberian World. Novosibirsk, 1987 [In Russian]Google Scholar
Martirosyan, A. A. Armenia in the Bronze and Early Iron Ages. Yerevan, 1974 [In Russian]Google Scholar
Masson, O.Que savons-nous de l'écriture et de la langue des Cariens?’, Bulletin de la Société de linguistique de Paris 68 (1973) 187–213. (With detailed bibliography for 1932–72)Google Scholar
Masson, O.Un nouveau fragment d'inscription carienne de Kaunos’, Anadolu – Anatolia 17 (1973) [1975] 123–31Google Scholar
Masson, O.Le nom des Cariens dans quelques langues de l'antiquité’, Mélanges linguistiques offerts à E. Benveniste, 407–14. Paris, 1975Google Scholar
Masson, O.Notes d'épigraphie carienne, I–II’, ‘III–V’, Kadmos 13 (1974) 124–32; 16 (1977) 87–94CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Masson, O.Un lion de bronze de provenance égyptienne avec inscription carienne’, Kadmos 15 (1976) 82–3CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Masson, O. Carian Inscriptions from North Saqqara and Buhen, with contributions by Martin, G. T. and Nicholls, R. V., Egypt Exploration Society. London, 1978Google Scholar
Masson, O. and Yoyotte, J. Objets pharaoniques à inscription carienne (Institut français d'archéologie orientale, Bibliothèque d'étude XV). Cairo, 1956Google Scholar
Masson, O. Carian Inscriptions from North Saqqâra and Buben. London, 1978Google Scholar
Masson, O. and Yoyotte, J. Objets pharaoniques à inscription carienne. Cairo, 1956Google Scholar
Masson, V. M. (ed.) Ancient Cultures of the Eurasian Steppe. Leningrad, 1983 [In Russian]Google Scholar
Masson, V. M. and Taylor, T. F.Soviet archaeology in the steppe zone; introduction’, Antiquity 63 (1989) 779–83CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Mauny, R. Les navigations médiévales sur les côtes sahariennes antérieures à la découverte portugaise. Lisbon, 1960Google Scholar
Mauny, R.Le périple de l'Afrique par les phéniciens de Nechao vers 600 av. J–C’, Arcbéologia 96 (July 1976) 44–5Google Scholar
Maxwell-Hyslop, K. R.Assyrian sources of iron’, IRAQ 36 (1974) 139–54CrossRefGoogle Scholar
May, H. G. Material Remains of the Megiddo Cult (OlP 26). Chicago, 1935Google Scholar
Mayer, W. R. Untersuchungen zur Formensprache der babylonischen ‘Gebetsbeschwörungen’ (Studia Pohl Series Maior 5). Rome, 1976Google Scholar
Mayr, A.Pantelleria’, Röm. Mitt. 13 (1898) 567–98Google Scholar
Mayr, A.Aus den phönikischen Nekropolen von Malta’, Sitzungsbericht der K. Bayerischen Akad. der Wissenschaften III (1905) 467–509. MunichGoogle Scholar
Mazar, A.The excavations at Khirbet Abu et-Twein and the system of Iron Age fortresses in Judah’, Eretz Israel 15 (1981) 229–49Google Scholar
Mazar, B.The Tobiads’, Israel Exploration Journal 7 (1957) 229–38Google Scholar
Mazar, B.The cities of the territory of Dan’, Israel Exploration Journal 10 (1960) 65–77Google Scholar
Mazar, B. et al. ‘Ein Gev, excavations in 1961’, Israel Exploration Journal 14 (1964) 1–49Google Scholar
McCarthy, D. J. Treaty and Covenant (Analecta Biblica 21). Rome, 1963Google Scholar
McCarthy, D. J.Covenant in the Old Testament: the present state of the enquiry’, Catholic Bible Quarterly 27 (1965) 217–40Google Scholar
McCarthy, D. J. Old Testament Covenant: A Survey of Current Opinion. Oxford, 1972Google Scholar
McCown, C. C. Tell en-Nasbeh 1–11. Berkeley and New Haven, 1947Google Scholar
McCown, D. E. and Haines, R. C. Nippur I: Temple of Enlil, Scribal Quarter, and Soundings (Oriental Institute Publications 78). Chicago, 1967Google Scholar
McCown, D. E., Haines, R. C. and Biggs, R. D. Nippur, II: The North Temple and Sounding E (Oriental Institute Publications 97). Chicago, 1978Google Scholar
McCullough, W. S. (ed.) The Seed of Wisdom: Essays in Honour of T. J. Meek. Toronto, 1964CrossRefGoogle Scholar
McEwan, G.Late Babylonian Kish’, Iraq 45, (1983) 117–23CrossRefGoogle Scholar
McEwan, G. Late Babylonian Texts in the Ashmolean Museum (Oxford Editions of Cuneiform Texts, 10). Oxford, 1984.Google Scholar
McEwan, G. J. P. The Late Babylonian Tablets in the Royal Ontario Museum (Royal Ontario Museum Cuneiform Texts 2). Toronto, 1982Google Scholar
McFadyen, W. A. and Vita-Finzi, C.Mesopotamia: the Tigris-Euphrates delta and its holocene Hammar Fauna’, with an appendix by Robinson, J. E., Geological Magazine 115 (1978) 287–300CrossRefGoogle Scholar
McKane, W. Proverbs: A New Approach. London, 1970Google Scholar
McKay, J. W.The Assyrian religio-political ideal’, in Religion in Judah under the Assyrians, 60–6. Naperville, Illinois, 1973Google Scholar
McKay, J. Religionin Judah under the Assyrians 732–609 B.C. London, 1973Google Scholar
McKay, J. W.Further light on the horses and chariot of the sun in the Jerusalem temple’, Palestine Exploration Quarterly 105 (1973) 167–9CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Meek, T. J. Hebrew Origins. 3rd edn. New York, 1960Google Scholar
Meeks, D.Les donations aux temples dans l'Égypte du 1er millénaire avant J.-C.’, in , Lipiński E. (ed.) State and Temple Economy in the Ancient Near East, 605–87. Leuven, 1979Google Scholar
Meeks, D.Une fondation memphite de Taharqa’, in Hommages à Serge Sauneron 1, 221–59. Cairo 1979Google Scholar
Meier, G. Die assyrische Beschwörungssammlung Maqlû (Archiv für Orientforschung (Berlin) (Bh) 2). Berlin, 1937; with corrections Archiv für Orientforschung (Berlin) 21 (1966) 70–81Google Scholar
Meier, G.Die Ritualtafel der Serie “Mund was chung”’, Archiv für Orientforschung (Berlin) 12 (1937/9) 40–5Google Scholar
Meier, G.Ritual für das Reisen über Land’, Archiv für Orientforschung (Berlin) 12 (1937/9) 141–4Google Scholar
Meier-Brügger, M.Karika, I’, ‘II–III’, Kadmos 17 (1978) 76–84; 18 (1979), 80–8Google Scholar
Meier-Brügger, M.Ein Buchstabenindex zu den karischen Schriftdenkmälern aus Aegypten’, Kadmos 18 (1979) 130–77CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Meier-Brügger, M. Die karischen Inschriften [aus Labraunda] = Labraunda, Swedish Excavations and Researches II.4. Stockholm, 1983Google Scholar
Meissner, B. Babylonien und Assyrien I–II. Heidelberg, 1920Google Scholar
Meissner, B.Naki'a’, Mitteilungen der Vorderasiatisch-Aegyptischen Gesellschaft Nachr. Göttingen Nachrichten von der Akademie der Wissenschaften in Göttingen 8/3 (1903) 96–101Google Scholar
Meissner, B.Die Gemahlin Assurbanipals’, Orientalistische Literaturzeitung 18 (1915) 37–8CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Meissner, B. and Opitz, D. Studien Zum Bˇt Ḫilǎni im Nordpalast Assurbanaplisy zu Ninive (Abhandlungen der Preussischen Akademie der Wissenschaften 1939/XVII). Berlin, 1940Google Scholar
Meissner, B.Assyrische Jagd’, Der Alte Orient 13/2 (1911)Google Scholar
Melena, J. L.Po-ni-ki-jo in the Knossos tablets’, Minos 14 (1973) 7–84Google Scholar
Melikishvili, G. A. Urartskie klinoobraznye nadpisi [Urartian cuneiform inscriptions]. Moscow, 1960Google Scholar
Melikishvili, G. A. Nairi-Urartu. Tbilisi, 1954 [In Russian]Google Scholar
Melikishvili, G. A. On the History of Ancient Georgia. Tbilisi, 1959 [In Russian]Google Scholar
Melikišvili, G. A.Nekotorye voprosy istorii Maneiskogo tsartsva’ [Some questions on the history of the kingdom of Manna], Vestnik drevnei istorii 27 (1949/1) 57–72Google Scholar
Meliukova, A. I. (ed.) The Scytho-Siberian Animal Style in the Art of the Peoples of Eurasia. Moscow, 1976 [In Russian]Google Scholar
Meliukova, A. I. Scythia and the Thracian World. Moscow, 1979 [In Russian]Google Scholar
Meliukova, A. I. The Krasnokutsk Kurgan. Moscow, 1981 [In Russian]Google Scholar
Meliukova, A. I. (ed.) The Steppes of the European Part of the USSR in the Scytho-Sarmatian Period (The Archaeology of the USSR 20). Moscow, 1989Google Scholar
Mellink, M. J.Excavations at Karataş-Semayük in Lycia’, American Journal of Archaeology 68 (1964) 269–78; 69 (1965) 241–51; 70 (1966) 245–55; 71 (1967) 251–67; 72 (1968) 243–63; 73 (1969) 319–31; 74 (1970) 245–59; 75 (1971) 245–55; 76 (1972) 257–69; 77 (1973) 293–307; 78 (1974) 351–9; 78 (1975) 349–55; 79 (1976) 377–84CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Mellink, M. J.The Early Bronze Age in southwest Anatolia. A start in Lycia’, Archaeology 22 (1969) 290–9Google Scholar
Mellink, M. J.Local, Phrygian and Greek traits in northern Lycia’, Revue archéologique (1976) 1. 21–34Google Scholar
Mellink, M. J.Midas in Tyana’, Florilegium Anatolicum (Mélanges E. Laroche), 249–57. Paris, 1979Google Scholar
Mellink, M. J.Comments on a cuit relief of Kybele from Gordion’, Beiträge zur Altertumskunde Kleinasiens. Festschrift for K. Bittel, 349–60. Mainz, 1983.Google Scholar
Mendelsohn, I.Free artisans and slaves in Mesopotamia’, Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 89 (1943) 25–9CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Mendelsohn, I. Slavery in the Ancient Near East. New York, 1949Google Scholar
Menzel, B. Assyrische Tempel 1–11 (Studia Pohl: Series Major 10/1–2). Rome, 1981Google Scholar
Meriggi, P.Die erste Person Singularis im Lydischen’, Revue hittite et asianique 5 (1935) 69–116CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Meriggi, P.Der indogermanische Charakter des Lydischen’, Festschrift H. Hirt 11, 283–90. Heidelberg, 1936Google Scholar
Meriggi, P.Der Indogermanismus des Lykischen’, Festschrift H. Hirt 11, 257–82. Heidelberg, 1936Google Scholar
Meriggi, P.Su alcune strofe miliache della Stele di Xanthos’, Mélanges E. Boisacq 11, 143–54. Brussels, 1938Google Scholar
Meriggi, P.La declinazione del licio’, 1: Rendiconti della Accademia nazionale dei Lincei (1929) 408–50; 11: ibid. (1979) 243–68Google Scholar
Meriggi, P.Zur neuen “para-karischen” Schrift’, Kadmos 5 (1966) 61–102CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Merlin, A.Tombeaux de la colline dite “de Junon”’, Bull, archéologique du Comité … (1918) 228–99Google Scholar
Mesado Oliver, N. Vinarragell (Burriana-Castellón). Valencia, 1974Google Scholar
Meshel, Z. Kuntillet 'Ajrud. A Religious Centre from the Time of the Judean Monarchy on the Border of Sinai (Israel Museum, Catalogue 175). Jerusalem, 1978Google Scholar
Messerschmidt, L. Keilschrifttexte aus Assur historischen Inhalts I (Wissenschaftliche Veröffentlichungen der Deutschen Orient-Gesellschaft 16). Leipzig, 1911Google Scholar
Messerschmidt, L. and Ungnad, A. Vorderasiatische Schriftdenkmäler 1. Leipzig, 1907Google Scholar
Metzger, H. L'Acropole lycienne (Fouilles de Xanthos II). Paris, 1963Google Scholar
Metzger, H.Fouilles du L étoon de Xanthos’, Revue archéologique (1974) 2. 313–40Google Scholar
Metzger, H. Les céramiques archaiques et classiques de l'Acropole (Fouilles de Xanthos IV). Paris, 1972Google Scholar
Meulenaere, H. De Herodotos over de 26ste dynastie (11, 147–111, 15). Leuven, 1951Google Scholar
Meulenaere, H. DeTrois vizirs’, Chron. d' Ég. 33 (1958) 194–201Google Scholar
Meulenaere, H. DeLa famille des vizirs Nespamedu, et Nespakashouty’, Chron. d' Ég. 38 (1963) 71–7Google Scholar
Meulenaere, H. DeDe vestiging van de Saïtische dynastie’, Orientalia Gandensia 1 (1964) 95–103Google Scholar
Meulenaere, H. DeLa statue du général Djed-ptah-iouf-ankh (Caire JE 36949)’, Bulletin de l'Institut français d'archéologie orientale, Le Caire 63 (1965) 19–36Google Scholar
Meulenaere, H. De Le surnom égyptien à la Basse Époque. Istanbul, 1966Google Scholar
Meulenaere, H. DeDie dritte Zwischenzeit und das äthiopische Reich’, Fischer Weltgeschichte 4, 220–55. Frankfurt, 1967Google Scholar
Meulenaere, H. DeLa famille du roi Amasis’, Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 54 (1968) 183–7CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Mihailov, G.On the strategiai in Thrace’, Annuaire Univ. Sofia, Fac. Lettres 61, 2 (1967) 40–1. [In Bulgarian with summary in French]Google Scholar
Mihailov, G. The Thracians. Sofia, 1972. [In Bulgarian with summary in French]Google Scholar
Mihailov, G.Sur l'alternance occlusive: s + occlusive en thrace’, Philologia 2 (Sofia, 1977) 3–16Google Scholar
Mihailov, G.Sut le nom des Thraces’, in Mélanges V. Belevliev, 168–73. Sofia, 1978Google Scholar
Mihailov, G.La ville de Satra à Crète et la tribu thrace des Satres’, Klio 62. 1 (1980) 13–18CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Mihailov, G.Processus d'urbanisation de l'espace balkanique jusqu'à la fin de l'Antiquité’, Pulpudeva 5, 1982 (Sofia, 1986) 5–30Google Scholar
Mihailov, G.Homère comme source historique et les études thraces’, Linguistique balkanique 28 3. (1985) 19–42Google Scholar
Milik, J. T.“Prière de Nabonide“ et autres écrits d'un cycle de Daniel’, Revue biblique 63 (1956) 407–15Google Scholar
Millard, A. R.Fragments of historical texts from Nineveh: Ashurbanipal’, Iraq 30 (1968) 98–111CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Millard, A. R.Some Aramaic epigraphs’, Iraq 34 (1972) 131–7CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Millard, A. R.Assyrians and Arameans’, Iraq 45 (1983) 101–8CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Millard, A. R.Another Babylonian Chronicle text’, Iraq 26 (1964) 14–35 and plates VI–VIICrossRefGoogle Scholar
Millard, A. R.Some Esarhaddon fragments relating to the restoration of Babylon’, Archiv für Orientforschung (Berlin) 24 (1973) 117–19Google Scholar
Millard, A. R. Review of A 943, in Palestine Exploration Quarterly 95 (1963) 134–7Google Scholar
Millard, A. R.Baladan, the father of Merodach-Baladan’, Tyndale Bulletin 22 (1971) 125–6CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Millard, A. R.The practice of writing in ancient Israel’, The Biblical Archaeologist 35 (1972) 98–111CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Millard, A. R.Assyrian royal names in Biblical Hebrew’, Journal of Semitic Studies 21 (1976) 1–14CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Miller, M. Archaeology in the USSR. London, 1956Google Scholar
Mingazzini, P.Resti di santuariofenicio in Sulcis’, Studi Sardi 8 (1948) 73–83Google Scholar
Mingazzini, P.Resti di santuario punico … a monti di Piazza del Carmine’, Notizie degli Scavi di Antichità, annexe to Atti della Accademia Nazionale dei Lincei, Rome (1949) 213–19Google Scholar
Minns, E. H. Scythians and Greeks. Cambridge, 1913Google Scholar
Minns, E. H. The Art of the Northern Nomads (Proceedings of the British Academy XXVIII). London, 1942Google Scholar
Mitchell, R. M.Herodotus and Samos’, Journal of Hellenic Studies 95 (1975) 75–91CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Mittmann, S.Das südliche Ostjordanland im Lichte eines neuassyrischen Keilschriftbriefes aus Nimrud’, Zeitschrift des deutschen Palästina- Vereins 89 (1973) 15–25Google Scholar
Mocci, A. L'antica città di Cornus. Bosa, 1897Google Scholar
Mócsy, A.Die Vorgeschichte Obermösiens in hellenistisch-römischer Zeitalter’, Acta ant. Hung. 14 (1966) 87–112Google Scholar
Momigliano, A.The Second Book of Maccabees’, Classical Philology 70 (1975) 81–8CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Mongait, A. L. Archaeology in the USSR. Moscow, 1955 [In Russian] (Transl. as D 131)Google Scholar
Mongait, A. L. Archaeology in the USSR. Transl. by Thompson, M.. Harmondsworth, 1961. (Engl, transl. of D 130)Google Scholar
Monteioro, R. and de Veiga Ferreia, O.Necrópole púnica(?) en Sessimbra’, Arquivo de Beja 25–6 (Beja, 1968–70) 3–15Google Scholar
Montgomery, J. A. A Critical and Exegetical Commentary on the Books of Kings (International Critical Commentary). Edinburgh, 1951Google Scholar
Moore, E. W. Neo-Baby Ionian Business and Administrative Documents. Ann Arbor, 1935Google Scholar
Moore, E. W. Neo-Baby Ionian Documents in the University of Michigan Collection. Ann Arbor, 1939Google Scholar
Moorey, P. R. S. Ancient Iraq (Assyria and Babylonia). Oxford, 1976Google Scholar
Moorey, P. R. S. Kish Excavations 1923–1933 with a Microfiche Catalogue of the Objects in Oxford Excavated by Oxford – Field Museum, Chicago Expedition to Kish in Iraq, 1923–1933. Oxford, 1978Google Scholar
Moorey, P. R. S. and Parr, P. J. Archaeology in the Levant: Essays for Kathleen Kenyon. Warminster, 1978Google Scholar
Moortgat, A. Alt-Vorderasiatische Malerei. Berlin, 1959Google Scholar
Moran, W. L.Notes on the new Nabonidus inscriptions’, Or. 28 (1959) 130–40Google Scholar
Morel, J. P.Kerkouane, ville punique du Cap Bon …’, Mélanges d'archéologie et d'histoire de l'Ecole française de Rome 81 (1969) 473–518Google Scholar
Morgan, D. F. Wisdom in the Old Testament Traditions. Oxford, 1981Google Scholar
Moritz, B.Die Nationalität der Arumu-Stämme in Südost-Babylonien’, in Adler, C. and Ember, A. (eds.) Oriental Studies published in commemoration of Paul Haupt, 184–211. Baltimore and Leipzig, 1926Google Scholar
Mørkholm, O. and Zahle, J.The coinage of Kuprilli’, Acta Archaeological 43 (1972) 57–113Google Scholar
Mørkholm, O. and Neumann, G.Die lykischen Münzlegenden’, Nachrichten von der Akademie der Wissenschaften in Göttingen (1978) 1.1–38Google Scholar
Moruzhenko, A. A.New data on the Nemirov town-site’, Arkheologicheskie Otkritiya 1966 (1967) 201–2 [In Russian]Google Scholar
Moruzhenko, A. A.The defensive structures of the town-sites of the Vorskli region in the Scythian epoch’, The Scythian World, 133–46. (Kiev, 1975) [In Russian]Google Scholar
Moscati, S. L'epigrafia ebraica antica, 1935–50. Rome, 1951Google Scholar
Moscati, S. The World of the Phoenicians. London, 1968Google Scholar
Mozolevsky, B. M. Tovsta Mogila [Tolstaya Mogila]. Kiev, 1979 [In Ukrainian]Google Scholar
Mozolevsky, B. M. The Scythian Steppe. Kiev, 1983 [In Ukrainian]Google Scholar
Muhly, J. D.Homer and the Phoenicians’, Berytus 19 (1970) 24–36Google Scholar
Muhly, J. D. Copper and Tin (Transactions of the Connecticut Academy of Art and Sciences 43). New Haven, 1973Google Scholar
Muhly, J. D.Phoenicia And The Phoenicians’, Biblical Archaeology Today (Israel Exploration Society) (Jerusalem, 1985) 177–91Google Scholar
Mullen, E. T.A new royal Sidonian inscription’, Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 216 (1974) 25–30CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Müller, H. W.Ein Königsbildnis der 26 Dynastie mit der “Blauen Krone”’, Zeitschrift für ägyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde 80 (1955) 46–68CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Müller, H. W.Der Torso einer Königsstatue im Museo Archeologico zu Florenz’, Studi Kosellini 11 181–221. Pisa, 1955Google Scholar
Müller, H.-P.Gilgameschs Trauergesang um Enkidu und die Gattung der Totenklage’, Zeitschrift für Assyriologie 68 (1978) 233–50CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Müller, K. F. Das assyrische Ritual, I: Texte zum assyrischen Königsritual (Mitteilungen der Vorderasiatisch-Aegyptischen Gesellschaft 41/3). Leipzig, 1937Google Scholar
Mullo-Weir, C. J.The return of Marduk to Babylon with Shamashshumukin’, Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society 1929, 553–5CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Munchaev, R. M.The Catacomb culture and the northeastern Caucasus’, in New Work in Soviet Archaeology, Materialy i Issledovaniya po Arkheologii SSSR 130 (1965) 92–6. Moscow–Leningrad [In Russian]Google Scholar
Muñoz, M.El teil púnico de Aljornó Herrera (Seville)’, Crónica del XIII Congreso Nacional de Arqueología (Huelva 1973), 809–18. Saragossa, 1975Google Scholar
Murnane, W. J. Ancient Egyptian Coregencies. Chicago, 1977Google Scholar
Murray, M. A. Cambridge Excavations in Minorca: Trapucó I–II. London, 1932–8Google Scholar
Murzin, B. U. The Northern Black Sea Region in the Archaic Scythian Period. Kiev, 1984 [In Russian]Google Scholar
Muscarella, O. W.The tumuli at Sé Girdan; a preliminary report’, Metropolitan Museum Journal 2 (1969) 5–25CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Muscarella, O. W.The tumuli at Sé Girdan; second report’, in Metropolitan Museum Journal 4 (1971) 5–28Google Scholar
Muscarella, O. W.“Ziwiye” and Ziwiye; the forgery of a provenience’, journal of Field Archaeology 4 (1977) 197–219Google Scholar
Muscarella, O. Phrygian Fibulae from Gordion. London, 1967Google Scholar
Musil, A. The Northern Hegâz. A Topographical Itinerary. New York, 1926Google Scholar
Musil, A. Arabia Deserta. A Topographical Itinerary. New York, 1927Google Scholar
Mustafa, M. A.the discovery of a statue of Hermes at Nineveh’, Sumer 10 (1954) 280–3 [In Arabic]Google Scholar
Mvena, E. Les sources grecs de l'histoire Nègro-Africaine depuis Homère jusqu' à Strabon. Lille, 1972Google Scholar
Myers, J. M. Chronicles 1–11 (The Anchor Bible 12–13). Garden City, 1965CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Myers, J. M. Ezra, Nehemiah (The Anchor Bible 14). Garden City, 1965CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Myers, J. M. I and II Esdras (The Anchor Bible 42). Garden City, New York, 1974CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Myhrman, D. W.Die Labartu-Texte’, Zeitschrift für Assyriologie 16 (1902) 141–200CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Myrhman, D. Babylonian Hymns and Prayers (The University Museum Publications of the Babylonian Section 1/1). Philadelphia, 1911Google Scholar
Na'aman, N.Looking for KTK’, Die Welt des Orients 9 (1978) 220–39Google Scholar
Na'aman, N.Sennacherib's “Letter to God” on his campaign to Judah’, Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 214 (1974) 25–39CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Na'aman, N.The Brook of Egypt and Assyrian policy on the border of Egypt’, Tel Aviv 6 (1979) 68–90CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Na'aman, N.Sennacherib's campaign to Judah and the date of the LMLK stamps’, Vetus Testamentum (Supplements) 29 (1979) 61–86CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Nagel, W. Der mesopotamische Streitwagen und seine Entwicklung im ostmediterranien Bereich (Berliner Beiträge zur Vor- und Frühgeschichte 10). Berlin, 1966Google Scholar
Napoli, M.Pontecagnano: problemi topografici e storici’, Studi Etruschi 33 (1965) 661–70Google Scholar
Nashef, K.Der Taban-Fluss’, Baghdader Mitteilungen 13 (1982) 117–39Google Scholar
Nashef, K. Die Orts- und Gewässernamen der mittelbabylonischen und mittelassyrischen Zeit (Répertoire Géographique des Textes Cunéiformes 5). Wiesbaden, 1982Google Scholar
Nasir, M.The so-called Summer Palace (Nebuchadnezzar's Life Palace)’, Sumer 35 (1979) 151–9Google Scholar
Nassouhi, E.Les autels trépieds assyriens’, Revue d'assyriologie et d'archéologie orientale 22 (1925) 85–90Google Scholar
Nassouhi, E.Textes divers relatifs à l'histoire de l'Assyrie’, Mitteilungen der altorientalischen Gesellschaft 3/1–2 (1927) 1–38Google Scholar
Nassouhi, E.Prisme d'ssurbânipal daté de sa trenti`me année, provenant du temple de Gula à Babylone’, Archiv für Keilschriftforschung 2 (1924–5) 97–106Google Scholar
Nassouhi, E.Deux vases royaux néobabyloniens’, Archiv für Orientforschung (Berlin) 3 (1926) 65–6Google Scholar
Naumann, R. Architektur Kleinasiens von ihren Anfängen bis zum Ende der Hethitischen Zeit. Tübingen, 1955Google Scholar
Naveh, J.Khirbat al-Muqanna' – Ekron: an archaeological survey’, Israel Exploration Journal 8 (1958) 87–100, 165–70Google Scholar
Naveh, J.A Hebrew letter from the seventh century B.C.’, Israel Exploration Journal 10 (1960) 129–39Google Scholar
Naveh, J.More Hebrew inscriptions from Me⊡ad Hashavyahu’, Israel Exploration Journal 12 (1962) 27–32Google Scholar
Naveh, J.The excavations at Mesad Hashavyahu, preliminary report’, Israel Exploration Journal 11 (1962) 89–113Google Scholar
Naveh, J.Some notes on the reading of the Mesad Hashavyahu letter’, Israel Exploration Journal 14 (1964) 158–9Google Scholar
Naveh, J.The scripts of two ostraca from Elath’, Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 183 (1966) 27–30CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Naveh, J. The Development of the Aramaic Script. Jerusalem, 1970Google Scholar
Naveh, J.The ostracon from Nimrud: an Ammonite name-list’, Maarav 2/2 (1979–80) 163–71Google Scholar
Naveh, J. Review of Herr, L. G. The Scripts of Ancient Northwest Semitic Seals, in Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 239 (1980) 75–6Google Scholar
Negbi, O.A Canaanite bronze figurine from Tel Dan’, Israel Exploration Journal 14 (1964) 270–1Google Scholar
Negbi, O.The continuity of the Canaanite bronzework of the Late Bronze Age into the Early Iron Age’, Tel Aviv 1 (1974) 159–72CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Negueruela, I.Zur Datierungen der westphönizischen Nekropole von Almunécar’, Madrider Mitteilungen 22 (1981) 211 ffGoogle Scholar
Neroznak, V. P. Paleobalkanskije jazyki, 66–155. Moscow, 1978 [Phrygian inscriptions and glosses]Google Scholar
Neubauer, A.Where are the Ten Tribes?’, Jewish Quarterly Review 1 (London, 1888–9) 14–28, 95–114, 185–201, 408–23Google Scholar
Neugebauer, O. Mathematische Keilschrifttexte I–III (Quellen und Studien zur Geschichte der Mathematik, Astronomie und Physik, Abt. A, 3). Berlin, 1935–7CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Neugebauer, O. and Sachs, A. Mathematical Cuneiform Texts (American Oriental Series 29). New Haven, 1945Google Scholar
Neugebauer, O. A History of Ancient Mathematical Astronomy I–III (Studies in the History o f Mathematics and Physical Sciences I). New York, Heidelberg and Berlin, 1975CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Neugebauer, O. Astronomical Cuneiform Texts I–III. London, 1955 (Reprinted as Studies in the History of Mathematics and Physical Sciences 5). New York, Heidelberg and Berlin, 1983CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Neugebauer, O.A Babylonian lunar ephemeris from Roman Egypt’, in Leichty, E. et al. (eds.) A Scientific Humanist: Studies in Memory of Abraham Sachs (Occasional Publications of the Samuel Noah Kramer Fund 9), 301–4. Philadephia, 1988Google Scholar
Neumann, G.Phryger’, Der Kleine Pauly 4 (1972) 822–6Google Scholar
Neumann, G.Bruchstücke alphabetischer Schriftdenkmäler aus Boǧazköy’, Boǧazköy V, 76–84. Berlin, 1975Google Scholar
Neumann, G.Diealtphrygische Inschrift von Firanlar Köyü’, Kadmos 20 (1981) 143–9CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Neumann, G.Beiträge zum Lykischen’: I: Die Sprache 7 (1961) 70–6; 11: ibid. 8 (1962) 203–12; III: ibid. 13 (1967) 31–8; IV: ibid. 16 (1970) 54–62; V: ibid. 20 (1974) 109–14; VI: ibid. 30 (1984) 89–95Google Scholar
Neumann, G.Lykisch’, in Handbuch der Orientalistik, volume Altkleinasiatische Sprachen, 358–96. Leiden, 1969Google Scholar
Neumann, G.Die lykischen Grabinschriften von Myra’, in Borchhardt, J. (ed.) Myra, eine lykische Metropole (Istanbuler Forschungen 30) (1975) 150–6Google Scholar
Neumann, G.Neufunde lykischer Inschriften seit 1901’, Oesterreichische Akademie der Wissenschaften, Denkschriften, 135 (1979) 5–57Google Scholar
Neumann, G.Eine neue Inschrift aus Chalketor’, Kadmos 8 (1969) 152–7CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Neve, P.Hattusha in nachhethitischer Zeit’, Mélanges Mansel, 873–91. Ankara, 1974Google Scholar
Neve, P.Boğazköy’, Türk Arkeoloji Dergisi 22.2 (1975) 93–119Google Scholar
Neve, P. Die Bauwerke von Büyükkale in Boğazköy (Boğazköy-Hattuša XII). Berlin, 1981Google Scholar
Newman, J. The Agricultural Life of the Jews in Babylonia. Oxford, 1932Google Scholar
Nicholson, E. W.The meaning of the expression ‘m h’ r⊡ in the Old Testament’, Journal of Semitic Studies 10 (1965), 59–66CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Nicholson, E. W. Deuteronomy and Tradition. London, 1967Google Scholar
Nielsen, E. The Ten Commandments in New Perspective. London, 1968Google Scholar
Niemeyer, H. G.Die Phönizier und die Mittelmeerwelt im Zeitalter Homers’, Jahrbuch des Römisch-Germanischen Zentralmuseums, Main 31 (1984) 3–94Google Scholar
Niemeyer, H. G. (ed.) Phönizier im Westen (Madrider Beiträge 8). Mainz, 1982Google Scholar
Niemeyer, H. G.Zum Thymiaterion vom Cerro del Peñon’, Madrider Mitteilungen 11 (1970) 96–101Google Scholar
Niemeyer, H. G.Ein tartessisches Goldcollier aus Tharsis (Prov. Huelva)’, Madrider Mitteilungen 18 (1977) 116–29Google Scholar
Niemeyer, H. G.Toscanos. Vorbericht über die Grabungskampagnen 1973 und 1976’, Madrider Mitteilungen 18 (1977) 74–92Google Scholar
Niemeyer, H. G.Auf der Suche nach Mainake’, Historia 29 (1980) 165ffGoogle Scholar
Niemeyer, H. G. and Schubart, H. Toscanes. Die altpunische Faktorei an der Mündung des Rio de Velez, Grabungskampagne 1964 (Madrider Forschungen 6, Lieferung 1). Berlin, 1969Google Scholar
Niemeyer, H. G. and Schubart, H. Trayamar. Die phönizischer Kammergräber und die Niederlassung an der Algorrobo-Mündung (Madrider Beiträge 4). Mainz, 1975Google Scholar
Niemeyer, H. G.Archäologischen Beobachtungen aus Formentera’, Madrider Mitteilungen 6 (1965) 91–8Google Scholar
Nies, J. B. and Keiser, C. E. Historical, Religious and Economie Texts and Antiquiti-s (Babylonian Inscriptions in the Collection o f Nies, James B. 2). New Haven, 1920Google Scholar
Nissen, H. J. and Renger, R. (eds.) Mesopotamien und seine Nachbarn 1–2 (Berliner Beiträge zum Vorderen Orient 1). Berlin, 1982Google Scholar
Nöldeke, A. et al. Vorläufiger Bericht über die … Ausgrabungen in Uruk-Warka 8 (1937)Google Scholar
Nöldeke, A. and Lenzen, H. Vorläufiger Bericht über die … Ausgrabungen in Uruk-Warka 11 (1940)Google Scholar
North, R.Status o f the Warka excavation’, Or. 26 (1957) 185–256Google Scholar
Noth, M.Die Einnahme von Jerusalem in Jahre 597 v. Chr.’, Zeitschrift des deutschen Palästina- Vereins 74 (1958) 133–57Google Scholar
Noth, M. Die israelitischen Personennamen in Rahmen der gemeinsemitischen Namengebung. Stuttgart, 1928 and Hildesheim, 1966Google Scholar
Noth, M. The History of Israel. 2nd edn. London, 1960Google Scholar
Noth, M. The Old Testament World. London, 1966Google Scholar
Nötscher, F. Haus- und Stadtomina der Serie Šumma âlu ina mêlê šakin and Die Omen-Serie šumma âlu ina mêlé šakin (Orientalia 31, 39–42, 51–4). Rome, 1928–30Google Scholar
Nötscher, R.“Neue” babylonische Chroniken und Altes Testament’, Biblische Zeitschrift 1 (1957) 110–14CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Nougayrol, J.Un fragment méconnu du “Pillage de Mu⊡a⊡ir”’, Revue d'assyriologie et d'archéologie orientale 54 (1960) 203–6; 55 (1961) 100Google Scholar
Nougayrol, J.Nouveau fragment de prisme d'Asarhadon relatant la restauration de Babylone’, Archiv für Orientforschung (Berlin) 18 (1957–8) 314–18Google Scholar
Nougayrol, J. and Parrot, A.Asarhaddon et Naqi'a sur un bronze du Louvre’, Syria 33 (1956) 147–60Google Scholar
Nougayrol, J.Parall`les, duplicata, etc.’, Revue d'assyriologie et d'archéologie orientale 36 (1939) 29–40Google Scholar
Nougayrol, J.Un chef-d'oeuvre inédit de la littérature babylonienne’, Revue d'assyriologie et d'archéologie orientale 45 (1951) 169–83Google Scholar
Nougayrol, J.Une version ancienne du “Juste souffrant”’, Revue biblique 59 (1952) 239–50Google Scholar
Nougayrol, J.Aleuromancie babylonienne’, Orientalia NS 32 (1963) 381–6Google Scholar
Nougayrol, J. (ed.) La divination en Mésopotamie ancienne et dans les regions voisines. Paris, 1966Google Scholar
Nougayrol, J.“Juste souffrant” (R.S. 25.460)’, in Nougayrol, J. et al. (eds.) Ugaritica 5, 265–73. Paris, 1968Google Scholar
Nougayrol, J.L'épopée babylonienne,’ in La poesia epica e la sua formazione (Atti Accademia Nazionale dei Lincei, Anno 367. Quaderno N. 139), 839–58. Rome, 1970Google Scholar
Nougayrol, J.Einführende Bemerkungen zur babylonischen Religion’, in Ulrich, Mann (ed.) Theologie und Religionswissenschaft, 28–45. Darmstadt, 1973Google Scholar
Nougayrol, J., Laroche, E., Virolleaud, C. and Schaeffer, C. F. A. Ugaritica V (Mission de Ras Shamra XVI). Paris, 1968Google Scholar
Novak, M. D.Notes sur la nécropole phénicienne de l'Henchir el Alia’, Bull, archéologique du Comité … (1898) 314–50Google Scholar
Nylander, C. Ionians in Pasargadae (Acta Universitatis Upsaliensis, Boreas 1). Uppsala, 1970Google Scholar
Oakeshott, R. E. The Archaeology of Weapons, Arms and Armour from Prehistory to the Age of Chivalry. London, 1963Google Scholar
Oates, D. Studies in the Ancient history of Northern Iraq. London, 1968Google Scholar
Oates, D.Excavations at Tell al Rimah, a summary report’, Sumer 19 (1963) 69–77Google Scholar
Oates, D.A note on three Latin inscriptions from Hatra’, Sumer 11 (1955) 39–43Google Scholar
Oates, D.the Roman frontier in northern Iraq’, Geographical journal 122 (1956) 190–9CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Oates, D.Ezida: the Temple of Nabu’, Iraq 19 (1957) 26–39CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Oates, D.the Assyrian building south of the Nabu Temple’, Iraq 20 (1958) 109–13CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Oates, D.Fort Shalmaneser–an interim report’, Iraq 21 (1959) 98–129CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Oates, D.the excavations at Nimrud (Kalḫu), 1960’, Iraq 23 (1961) 1–14CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Oates, D.the excavations at Nimrud (Kalḫu), 1961’, Iraq 24 (1962) 1–25CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Oates, D.the excavations at Nimrud (Kalḫu), 1962’, Iraq 25 (1963) 6–37CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Oates, D.Dilmun and the Late Assyrian Empire’, in Al Khalifa, , Shaikha, H. A. and Rice, M. (eds.) Bahrain Through the Ages: The Archaeology, 428–34. London, 1986Google Scholar
Oates, D. and Oates, J.Nimrud 1957: the Hellenistic village’, Iraq 20 (1958) 114–57CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Oates, D. and Oates, J.Ain Sinu: a Roman frontier post in northern Iraq’, Iraq 21 (1959) 207–42CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Oates, D. and Reid, J. H.the Burnt Palace and the Nabu Temple: Nimrud excavations, 1955’, Iraq 18 (1956) 22–39CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Oates, J.Late Assyrian pottery from Fort Shalmaneser’, Iraq 21 (1959) 130–46CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Oates, J.Assyrian chronology, 631–612 B.C.’, Iraq 27 (1965) 135–59CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Oates, J. Babylon. London, 1979Google Scholar
Obermeyer, J. Die Landschaft Baby knien im Zeitalter des Talmuds und des Gaonats. Frankfurt, 1929Google Scholar
Oded, B.Observations on methods of Assyrian rule in Transjordania after the Palestinian campaign of Tiglath-Pileser III’, Journal of Near Eastern Studies 29 (1970) 177–86CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Oded, B. Mass Deportation and Deportees in the Neo-Assyrian Empire. Wiesbaden, 1979Google Scholar
Oded, B.When did the kingdom of Judah become subject to Babylonian rule?Tarbiz 35 (1965–6) 103–7 [In Hebrew]Google Scholar
Oded, B.Judah and the Exile’, in Israelite and Judean History, 435–88. Philadelphia, 1977Google Scholar
Oded, B.The historical background of the Syro-Ephraimite war reconsidered’, Catholic Bible Quarterly 34 (1972)Google Scholar
Oded, B.The Phoenician Cities And The Assyrian Empire’, Zdpv 90 (1974) 38–49Google Scholar
Oganesian, K. L.Assiro-Urartskoe srazhenie na gore uaush’ [The Assyro-Urartian battle at Mount Uaush], in Istoriko-filologicheskii Zhurnal 3 (1966) 107–18Google Scholar
Ohata, Kiyoshi. Tel Zeror 11–111. Tokyo, 1967–70CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Olfers, J. F. M. von. Über die lydischen Königsgräber bei Sardes und den Grabhügel des Alyattes (Abh. Ak. Wiss. Berlin 1858) (1859) 539–56Google Scholar
Olmstead, A. T. E. Western Asia in the Days of Sargon of Assyria. Lancaster, Pennsylvania, 1906Google Scholar
Olmstead, A. T. E.Western Asia in the reign of Sennacherib of Assyria’, Proceedings of the American historical Association (1909), 91–139Google Scholar
Olmstead, A. T. E. History of Assyria. Chicago and London, 1923Google Scholar
Olmstead, A. T. E.The Assyrians in Asia Minor’, in Buckler, W. H. and Calder, W. M. (eds.) Anatolian Studies presented to Sir William Ramsay, 283–96. Manchester, 1923Google Scholar
Olmstead, A. T. E.Assyrian government of dependencies’, The American Political Science Review 12 (1918) 63–77CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Olmstead, A. T.Babylonia as an Assyrian dependency’, American Journal of Semitic Languages and Literatures 37 (1920–1) 212–29CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Olmstead, A. T.The fall and rise of Babylon’, American Journal of Semitic Languages and Literatures 38 (1921–2) 73–96CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Olmstead, A. T.The Chaldean dynasty’, Hebrew Union College Annual 2 (1925) 29–55Google Scholar
Olmstead, A. T.The fall of Samaria’, American Journal of Semitic Languages and Literatures 21 (1904–5) 179–82CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Olmstead, A. T.Tattenai, governor of “Across the River”’, Journal of Near Eastern Studies 3 (1944) 46CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Olmstead, A. T. The History of the Persian Empire. Chicago, 1948CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Olmstead, A. T. History of Assyria. New York–London, 1923Google Scholar
Olonso, D. O. and Vila, R. C.Una estela funeraria con escudo de escotadura en U en la Provincia de Sevilla’, Trabajos de Prehistoria 33 (1976) 387–95Google Scholar
Onaiko, N. A. Ancient Imports in the Dnieper and Bug Regions in they 7th–5th Centuries B.C. Moscow, 1966 [In Russian]Google Scholar
Oppenheim, A. L. et al. (eds.) The Assyrian Dictionary of the Oriental institute of the University of Chicago. Chicago and Glückstadt, 1956–Google Scholar
Oppenheim, A. L. Ancient Mesopotamia. 2nd edn. Chicago, 1977CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Oppenheim, A. L.The city of Assur in 714 B.C.’, Journal of Near Eastern Studies 19 (1960) 133–47CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Oppenheim, A. L.On royal gardens in Mesopotamia’, Journal of Near Eastern Studies 24 (1965) 328–33CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Oppenheim, A. L.“Siege documents” from Nippur’, Iraq 17 (1955) 69–89CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Oppenheim, A. L.A note on ša rēši’, Journal of the Ancient Near Eastern Society 5 (1973) 325–34Google Scholar
Oppenheim, A. L.Trade in the Ancient Near East’, in Fifth International Congress of Economic History, 1–37. Moscow, 1970Google Scholar
Oppenheim, A. L.Essay on overland trade in the first millennium B.C.’, Journal of Cuneiform Studies 21 (1967) 236–54CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Oppenheim, A. L. Letters from Mesopotamia: Official, Business, and Private Letters on Table From Two Millennia. Chicago, 1967Google Scholar
Oppenheim, A. L.Neo-Assyrian and Neo-Babylonian empires’, in Laswell, H. D., Lerner, D. and Speier, H. (eds.) Propaganda and Communication in World History, I: The Symbolic Instrument In Early Times, 111–44. Honolulu, 1979CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Oppenheim, A. L.A fiscal practice of The Ancient Near East’, Journal of Near Eastern Studies 6 (1947) 116–20CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Oppenheim, A. L.Divination and celestial observation in the last Assyrian Empire’, Centaurus 14 (1969) 97–135CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Oppenheim, A. L.A new prayer to the “Gods of the Night”’, Analecta Biblica 12 (1959) 282–301Google Scholar
Oppenheim, A. L.A Babylonian diviner's manual’, Journal of Near Eastern Studies 33 (1974) 197–220CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Oppenheim, A. L.Man and nature in Mesopotamian civilization’, Dictionary of Scientific Biography 15 (1975) 634–66Google Scholar
Oppenheim, A. L. The Interpretation of Dreams in the Ancient Near East with a Translation of an Assyrian Dream-Book (Transactions of the American Philosophical Society NS 46/3). Philadelphia, 1956CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Orchard, J. J. Equestrian Bridle-Harness Ornaments (Ivories from Nimrud 1/2). London, 1967Google Scholar
Orchard, J. J. Equestrian Bridle-Harness Ornaments (Ivories from Nimrud I.2). British School of Archaeology in Iran, 1967Google Scholar
Oren, E. D. The Northern Cemetery of Beth Shan. Leiden, 1973Google Scholar
Orsi, P.Le necropoli preeleniche calabresi’, Monumenti Antichi 31 (1926) 5–373Google Scholar
Orsi, P.Pantelleria’, Monumenti Antichi 9 (1899) 450–540Google Scholar
Otroshchenko, V. V.Decorative elements in the art of the tribes of the Srubnaya culture’, Sovetskaya Arkheologiya (1974) 4. 71–81 [In Russian]Google Scholar
Otto, E. Die biographischen Inschriften der ägyptischen Spätzeit. Leiden, 1954Google Scholar
Owen, D. and Watanabe, K.Eine Neubabylonische Gartenkaufurkunde Mit Flüchen aus dem Akzessionsjahr Asarhaddons’, Oriens Antiquus 22 (1983) 37–48Google Scholar
Özgüç, T. and Akok, M.Die Ausgrabungen an zwei Tumuli auf dem Mausoleumshügel bei Ankara’, Belleten 41 (1947) 57–85Google Scholar
Özgüç, T. Kültepe and its Vicinity in the Iron Age (Türk Tarih Kurumu v, 29). Ankara, 1971Google Scholar
Page, S.A stela of Adad-nirari III and Nergal-ereš from Tell al Rimah’, Iraq 30 (1968) 139–53CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Panedda, D. Olbia nel periodo punico e romano. Rome, 1957Google Scholar
Papazoglu, F. The Macedonian Cities in the Roman Period. Skopje, 1957. [In Serbo-Croat]Google Scholar
Papazoglu, F. The Central Balkan Tribes in Pre-Roman Times. Sarajevo, 1969. [In Serbo-Croat with summary in French]Google Scholar
Papazoglu, F. The Central Balkan Tribes in Pre-Roman Times. Amsterdam, 1978. (Engl, transi, of D 249)Google Scholar
Papazoglu, F. Les villes de Macédoine à l'époque romaine (Bulletin de correspondance hellénique suppl. XVI). Athens, 1988 (New edn of D 248)Google Scholar
Pardee, D.Letters from Tel Arad’, Ugarit-Forschungen 10 (1978) 289–336Google Scholar
Párducz, M.Le cimetière hallstattien de Szentes-Vekerzug III’, Acta archaeologica Academiae scientiarum Hungaricae. 6 (1955) 1–22Google Scholar
Párducz, M.Graves from the Scythian age at Ártánd (county Hajdu-Bihar, Hungary)’, Acta archaeologica Academiae scientiarum Hungaricae. 17 (1965) 137–231Google Scholar
Parker, B.The Nimrud tablets, 1952 – business documents’, Iraq 16 (1954) 29–58CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Parker, B.The Nimrud tablets, 1956 – economic and legal texts from the Nabu Temple’, Iraq 19 (1957) 125–38CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Parker, B.Administrative tablets from the North-West Palace, Nimrud’, Iraq 23 (1961) 15–67CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Parker, B.Economic tablets from the Temple of Mamu at Balawat’, lraq 25 (1963) 86–103Google Scholar
Parker, B.Excavations at Nimrud 1949–1953: seals and seal impressions’, Iraq 17 (1955) 93–125CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Parker, B.Seals and seal impressions from the Nimrud excavations, 1955–58’, Iraq 24 (1962) 26–40CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Parker, R. A. and Dubberstein, W. H. Babylonian Chronology: 626 B.C–A.D. 75 (Brown University Studies 19). Providence, 1956Google Scholar
Parker, R. A.The length of the reign of Taharqa’, Kush 8 (1960) 267–9Google Scholar
Parker, R. A. A Saite Oracle Papyrus from Thebes in The Brooklyn Museum. Providence, 1962Google Scholar
Parker, R. A.King Py, a historical problem’, Zeitschrift für ägyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde 93 (1966) 111–14CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Parpola, S. Letters from Assyrian Scholars to the Kings Esarhaddon and Assurbanipal. Part I: Texts (Alter Orient und Altes Testament 5/1). Kevelaer and Neukirchen-Vluyn, 1970Google Scholar
Parpola, S. Letters from Assyrian Scholars to the Kings Esarhaddon and Assurbanipal. Part II A: Introduction and Appendices. Kevelaer and Neukirchen-Vluyn, 1971Google Scholar
Parpola, S. Neo-Assyrian Letters from the Kuyunjik Collection (Cuneiform Texts from Babylonian Tablets in the British Museum 53). London, 1979Google Scholar
Parpola, S. Letters from Assyrian Scholars to the Kings Esarhaddon and Assurbanipal. Part II: Commentary and Appendices (Alter Orient und Altes Testament 5/2). Kevelaer and Neukirchen-Vluyn, 1983Google Scholar
Parpola, S. The Correspondence of Sargon II, Part I. Letters from Assyria and the West. Helsinki, 1987Google Scholar
Parpola, S. Review of A 96 Journal of Semitic Studies 21 (1976) 165–74Google Scholar
Parpola, S.The murderer of Sennacherib’, Mesopotamia 8 (1980) 171–82Google Scholar
Parpola, S.Assyrian library records’, Journal of Near Eastern Studies 42 (1983) 1–29CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Parpola, S. Neo–Assyrian Toponyms (Alter Orient und Altes Testament 6). Kevelaer and Neukirchen-Vluyn, 1970Google Scholar
Parpola, S.A Letter from Šamaš-Šumu-ukin To Esarhaddon’, Iraq 34 (1972) 21–34CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Parr, P. J.Settlement Patterns and urban Planning in the ancient Levant: the nature Of the evidence’, in Ucko, P. J., Tringham, R. and Dimbleby, G. W. (eds.) Man, Settlement and Urbanism, 803–10. London, 1972Google Scholar
Parrot, A. Archéologie mésopotamienne, I. Les étapes. Paris, 1946Google Scholar
Parrot, A. The Arts of Assyria. Trans, by Gilbert, S. and Emmons, J.. New York, 1961Google Scholar
Parrot, A. Nineveh and Babylon. London, 1961Google Scholar
Parrot, A., Chéhab, M. and Moscati, S. Les Phéniciens. Paris, 1975Google Scholar
Paterson, A. Assyrian Sculptures: Palace of Sinacherib. The Hague, 1915Google Scholar
Patroni, G.Nora, colonia fenicia in Sardegna’, Monumenti Antichi 14 (1904) 189–268Google Scholar
Payne, J. B.Eighth century Israelitish background of Isaiah 40-66’, Westminster Theological Journal 29 (1967) 179–90; 30 (1968) 50–8, 185–203Google Scholar
Payne, J. B. New Perspectives on the Old Testament. Waco and London, 1970Google Scholar
Peat, J. A.Hanšû land and the rab hanšî’, Iraq 45 (1983) 124–7CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Pecīrková, J.the administrative organization of the Neo-Assyrian Empire’, Archiv Orientální 45 (1977) 211–28Google Scholar
Pecīrková, J.On land tenure in Assyria’, in Hruška, B. and Komoroczy, G. (eds.) Festschrift Lubor Matouš II, 187–200. Budapest, 1978Google Scholar
Pecīrková, J.Social and economic aspects of Mesopotamian history in the work of Soviet historians (Mesopotamia in the first millennium B.C.)’, Archiv Orientální 47 (1979) 111–22Google Scholar
Pecīrková, J.The administrative organization of the Neo-Assyrian Empire: 3. Administration of the temples’, Archiv Orientální 45 (1977) 217–20Google Scholar
Peckham, B. The Development of the Late Phoenician Scripts (Harvard Semitic Series xx). Harvard, 1968CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Peckham, B.Israel And Phoenicia’, In Cross, F. M. et al. (eds.) Magnolia Dei: The Mighty Acts of God. Essays … in Memory of G. Ernest Wright, 224–48. Garden City, 1976Google Scholar
Peckham, B.The Nora inscription’, Orientalia 41 (1972) 457–68Google Scholar
Pedersen, H. Lykisch und Hittitisch (Danske Videnskabernen Selskab, Histor.-Filol. Meddelelser 30.4), 1945Google Scholar
Pedley, J. G. Sardis in the Age of Croesus. Norman, Oklahoma, 1968Google Scholar
Pedley, J. G. Ancient Literary Sources on Sardis (Archaeological Exploration of Sardis Monograph 2). Cambridge, Mass., 1972CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Peet, T.Two early Greek vases from Malta’, Journal of Hellenic Studies 32 (1912) 96–9CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Peiser, F. E. Babylonische Verträge des Berliner Museums. Berlin, 1890Google Scholar
Peiser, F. E. Texte juristischen und geschäftlichen Inhalts (Keilschriftliche Bibliothek 4). Berlin, 1896Google Scholar
Pelletier, A. Lettre d'Aristée à Philocrate. Paris, 1962Google Scholar
Pellicer, M. La necrópolis púnica Laurita del Cerro de San Cristóbal (Almunécar-Granada). Madrid, 1962Google Scholar
Pellicer, M.Las primitivas cerámicas a torno pintadas hispanas’, Archivo Espanõl de Arqueología 41 (1968) 60–90Google Scholar
Pembroke, S.Last of the matriarchs: a study in the inscriptions of Lycia’, Journal of Economic and Social History of the Orient 8 (1965) 217–47CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Perez Diaz, M. C.Notas sobre vasos egipcios de elabastro procedentes de Torre del Mar (Málaga)’, Revista de archivos, bibliothecas y museos 79, 2 (1976) 903–18Google Scholar
Pericot-Garcia, L. The Balearic Islands. London, 1972Google Scholar
Pernigotti, S.Una statua di Pakhrof (Cairo J.E. 37171)’, Rivista 44 (1969) 259–71Google Scholar
Perry, G. Hymnen und Gebete an Sin (Leipziger semitistische Studien 2/IV). Leipzig, 1907Google Scholar
Pesce, G.Chia (Cagliari) – Scavi nel territorio’, Notizie degli Scavi di Antichità, annexe to Atti della Accademia Nazionale dei Lincei, Rome 22 (1968) 309–45Google Scholar
Petrenko, V. G.The region of the right bank of the Middle Dnieper in the 5th–3rd centuries B.C.’, Arkheologiya SSSR. Svod Arkheologicheskikh Istochnikov D 1–4 (1967) [In Russian]Google Scholar
Petriconi, H.Das Gilgamesch-Epos als Vorbild der Ilias (Der Tod des Helden I)’, in Crisafulli, A. S. (ed.) Linguistic and Literary Studies in Honor of H. A. Hatzfeld, 329–42. Washington, 1964Google Scholar
Petrie, W. M. F. Beth-Pelet I (Tell Fara). London, 1930Google Scholar
Petrie, W. M. F. The Palace of Apries (Memphis II). London, 1909Google Scholar
Petrovska, E. O. (Petrovskaya, E. A.) ‘A 6th century B.C. kurgan near the village of Mala Ofirna on the Kievshchina’, Arkheologiya, Kiev 21 (1968) 164–74 [In Ukrainian]Google Scholar
Petschow, H.Zur Forderungsabtretung im Neubabylonischen Recht’, Commentarii Societatis philologae Polonorum 48/2 (1957) 21–7Google Scholar
Petschow, H. Neubaby Ionisches Pfandrecht. Berlin, 1956Google Scholar
Petschow, H.Das neubabylonische Gesetzesfragment’, Zeitschrift der Savigny-Stiftungfür Rechtsgeschichte. Romanistische Abt. 76 (1959), 37–96.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Petschow, H. Die neubabylonischen Kaufformulare. Leipzig, 1939Google Scholar
Pettinato, G. Die ölwahrsagung bei den Babyloniern (Studi Semitici 21–2). Rome, 1966Google Scholar
Pettinato, G.Libanomanzia presso i babilonesi’, Rivista degli Studi orientali 41 (1966) 303–27Google Scholar
Pfeiffer, R. State Letters of Assyria (American Oriental Series 6). New Haven, 1935Google Scholar
Picard, G. La vie quotidienne à Carthage au temps d'Hannibal. Paris, 1958Google Scholar
Picchioni, S. A. Il poemetto di Adapa. Budapest, 1981Google Scholar
Piepkorn, A. C. Historical Prism Inscriptions of Ashurbanipal I: Editions E, B1–5, D, & K (Assyriological Studies (Chicago) 5) Chicago, 1933Google Scholar
Pinches, T.Notes upon some of the recent discoveries in the realm of Assyriology, with Special reference to the private life of the Babylonians’, Journal of the Transactions of the Victoria Institute 26 (1893) 123–71Google Scholar
Pinches, T.The fragment of an Assyrian tablet found at Gezer’, Quarterly Statement of the Palestine Exploration Fund (1904) 229–36CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Pinches, T. The Babylonian Tablets Of the Berens Collection (Asiatic Society Monographs 16). London, 1915Google Scholar
Pinches, T.Ein Babylonischer Eponyrn’, Archiv für Orientforschung (Beiheft) 13 (1939–41) 51–4Google Scholar
Pinches, T. G.On a cuneiform inscription relating to the capture of Babylon by Cyrus’, Transactions of the Society of Biblical Archaeology 7 (1882) 139–76Google Scholar
Pinches, T. G. The Old Testament in the Light of the Historical Records of Assyria and Babylonia. London, 1902Google Scholar
Pinches, Th. G. Inscribed Babylonian Tablets in the Possession of Sir Henry Peek 1–4. London, 1888–94Google Scholar
Pinches, Th. G. Neo-Babylonian and Achaemenid Economic Texts (Cuneiform Texts from Babylonian Tablets in the British Museum 55–7). London, 1982Google Scholar
Pinckert, J. Hymnen und Gebete an Nebo Leipzig, 1907Google Scholar
Pingel, V.Zur Vorgeschichte von Niebla (Prov. Huelva)’, Madrider Mitteilungen 16 (1975) 111–36Google Scholar
Pingree, D.The Mesopotamian origin of early Indian astronomy’, Journal for the History of Astronomy 4 (1973) 1–12CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Pinna, M.La peninsola del Sinis’, Studi Sardi 9 (1950) 246–76Google Scholar
Piotrovskii, B. B.Skify i Drevnii Vostok’ [Scythians and the ancient East], Sovetskaya Arkheologiya 19 (1954) 141–58Google Scholar
Piotrovskii, B. B. Vanskoe tsarstvo (Urartu) [The kingdom of Van (Urartu)]. Moscow, 1959Google Scholar
Piotrovskii, B. B. Il Regno di Van, Urartu (Transl. of A 196 by Salvini, M.). Rome, 1966Google Scholar
Piotrovsky, B. B. Karmir-Blur I. Yervan, 1950 [In Russian]Google Scholar
Piotrovsky, B. B. Karmir-Blur II. Yervan, 1952 [In Russian]Google Scholar
Piotrovsky, B. B. Karmir-Blur III. Yervan, 1955 [In Russian]Google Scholar
Piotrovsky, B. B. The Kingdom of Van (Urartu). Moscow, 1959 [In Russian]Google Scholar
Piotrovsky, B. B. The Art of Urartu, VIII–VI B.C. Leningrad, 1962 [In Russian]Google Scholar
Piotrovsky, B. B., Galanina, L. and Grach, N. Scythian Art. Oxford-Leningrad, 1987Google Scholar
Piotrovsky, B. B., Zavitukhina, M. P. and Barkova, L. L. Frozen Tombs. The Culture and Art of the Ancient Tribes of Siberia. London, 1978Google Scholar
Piotrowicz, L.L'invasion de Scythes en Asie Antérieur en VIIe siècle av. J. C.Commentarii Societatis philologae Polonorum 32 (1939) 473–508Google Scholar
Pippidi, D. M. I greci nel basso Danubio dall'età arcaica alla conquista romana. Milan, 1971Google Scholar
Place, V. Ninive et l'Assyrie I–III. Paris, 1867–70Google Scholar
Pleiner, R. and Bjorkman, J. K.the Assyrian Iron Age: the history of iron in the Assyrian civilization’, Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society, Philadelphia 118 (1974) 283–313Google Scholar
Plumley, J. M.Qa⊡r Ibrîm, 1974’, Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 61 (1975) 5–27Google Scholar
Plumley, J. M. and Adams, W. Y.Qa⊡r Ibrîm, 1972’, Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 60 (1974) 212–38Google Scholar
Pogrebova, N. N.Some Transcaucasian weapon forms of the early Scythian period’, Kratkie Soobshcheniya Instituta Arkheologii AN SSSR, Moscow 89 (1962) 22–9 [In Russian]Google Scholar
Pogrebova, N. N.Some Iranian daggers in the Caucasus’, Kratkie Soobshcheniya Instituta Arkheologii AN SSSR, Moscow 103 (1965) 113–18 [In Russian]Google Scholar
Pogrebova, N. N.On the migration of Iranian-speaking tribes to eastern Transcaucasia in the pre-Scythian era’, Sovetskaya Arkheologiya 2 (1977) 55–68 [In Russian]Google Scholar
Pohl, A. Neubabylonische Rechtsurkunden aus den Berliner Staatlichen Museen I–II (Analecta Orientalia 8–9). Rome, 1933–4Google Scholar
Pokrovska, E. F.Pre-Scythian settlement in the basin of the river Tiasmin’, Arkheologiya, Kiev 5 (1951) [In Ukrainian]Google Scholar
Polselli, G. Coacci, et al. Grotta Regina, II: Le iscrizione puniche (Studi Semitici 52). Rome, 1979Google Scholar
Pomponio, F.Considerazioni sulla cronaca neo-babilonese British Museum Quarterly 25127’, Rivista degli Studi orientali 47 (1972) 23–35Google Scholar
Ponsich, M. Nécropoles phéniciennes de la région de Tanger (Etudes et travaux d'archéologie marocaine III). Tangier, 1967Google Scholar
Popov, R.Finds from tumuli at Endž (Carevbrod), Šumen region’, Bulletin d'Institut archéologique, Académie bulgare des sciences 6 (1930–1) 89–116. [In Bulgarian with summary in German]Google Scholar
Popova, T. B. Tribes of the Catacomb Culture. Moscow, 1955 [In Russian]Google Scholar
Porada, E.Suggestions for the Classification Of Neo-Babylonian cylinder seals’, Orientalia 16 (1947) 145–65Google Scholar
Porten, B. Archives from Elephantine. Los Angeles, 1968Google Scholar
Porten, B.The identity of King Adon’, The Biblical Archaeologist 44 (1981) 36–52CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Porter, B. and Moss, R. L. B. Topographical Bibliography of Ancient Egyptia- Hieroglyphic Texts, Reliefs, and Paintings. 7 vols. Oxford, 1927–1951. Edn. 2, vol. 1, 2 parts, 1960, 1964; vol. II, 1972; vol. III, 2 parts (ed. Málek, J.), 1974, 1981Google Scholar
Posener, G. La première domination perse en Égypte. Cairo, 1936Google Scholar
Posener, G.Le canal du Nil à la Mer Rouge’, Chron. d'Ég. 13 (1938) 259–73Google Scholar
Posener, G.Les douanes de la Mediterranée dans l'Égypte Saïte’, Revue de philologie, de littérature et d'histoire anciennes 21 (1947) 117–31Google Scholar
Postgate, J. N. Neo-Assyrian Royal Grants and Decrees (Studia Pohl: Series Major I). Rome, 1969Google Scholar
Postgate, J. N.More “Assyrian deeds and documents”’, Iran 32 (1970) 129–64Google Scholar
Postgate, J. N. The Governor's Palace Archive (Cuneiform Texts from Nimrud 2). London, 1973Google Scholar
Postgate, J. N. Fifty Neo-Assyrian Legal Documents. Warminster, 1976Google Scholar
Postgate, J. N.Assyrian texts and fragments’, Iraq 35 (1973) 13–36CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Postgate, J. N.The inscription of Tiglath-pileser III at Mila Mergi’, Sumer 29 (1973) 47–59Google Scholar
Postgate, J. N.Excavations in Iraq, 1976’, Iraq 39 (1977) 301–20CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Postgate, J. N.Two Marduk ordeal fragments’, Zeitschrift für Assyriologie 60 (1969) 124–7Google Scholar
Postgate, J. N.Excavations in Iraq 1973–74’, Iraq 37 (1975) 57–74Google Scholar
Postgate, J. N.An Assyrian altar from Nineveh’, Sumer 26 (1970) 133–6Google Scholar
Postgate, J. N.“Princeps Index” in Assyria’, Revue d'assyriologie et d'archéologie orientale 74 (1980) 180–2Google Scholar
Postgate, J. N.Some remarks on conditions in the Assyrian countryside’, Journal of Economic and Social History of the Orient 17 (1974) 225–43Google Scholar
Postgate, J. N. Taxation and Conscription in the Assyrian Empire (Studia Pohl, Series Major 3). Rome, 1974Google Scholar
Postgate, J. N.The role of the temple in the Mesopotamian secular community’, in Ucko, P. J. et al. (eds.) Man, Settlement and Urbanism, 811–25. London, 1972Google Scholar
Postgate, J. N.The Bit Akiti in Assyrian Nabu temples’, Sumer 30 (1974) 51–74Google Scholar
Postgate, J. N.Sargon's letter referring to Midas’, Iraq 35 (1973) 21–34Google Scholar
Potratz, H. A. Die Skythen in Südrussland. Basle, 1963Google Scholar
Potratz, H. A. Die Pferdetrensen des Alien Orient (Analecta Orientalia 41). Rome, 1966Google Scholar
Pouilloux, J. Recherches sur l'histoire et les cultes de Thasos I. Paris, 1954.Google Scholar
Powell, M. A.Merodach-Baladan at Dur-Jakin’, Journal of Cuneiform Studies 34 (1982) 59–61CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Powis Smith, J. M. et al., Micah, Zephanaiah, Nahum, Habakkuk, Obadaiah and Joel (International Critical Commentary). Edinburgh, 1911Google Scholar
Prausnitz, M. W.A Phoenician krater from Akhziv’, Oriens Antiquus 5 (1966) 177–88Google Scholar
Prausnitz, M. W.Red-polished and black-on-red wares at Akhziv’, Praktikon tou protou Diethnous Kyprologikou Synedriou, 152–6. Nicosia, 1972Google Scholar
Preusser, C. Die Paläste in Assur (Wissenschaftliche Veröffentlichungen der Deutschen Orient-Gesellschaft 66). Berlin, 1955Google Scholar
Priese, K.-H.Der Beginn der kuschitischen Herrschaft in Ägypten’, Zeitschrift für ägyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde 98 (1970) 16–32CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Prince, J. D.A new Šamaš-šum-ukîn series’, American Journal of Semitic Languages and Literatures 31 (1914–15) 256–70CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Pritchard, J. B. Ancient Near Eastern Texts Relating to the Old Testament. 3rd edn with supplement. Princeton, 1969Google Scholar
Pritchard, J. B. The Ancient Near East in Pictures Relating to the Old Testament. 2nd edn. Princeton, 1969Google Scholar
Pritchard, J. B. Sarepta, A Preliminary Report on the Iron Age. Philadelphia, 1975Google Scholar
Pryce, F. N. Catalogue of Sculpture in the Department of Greek and Roman Antiquities, British Museum, 1.1: Prehellenic and Early Greek. London, 1928Google Scholar
Puech, E.L'inscription phénicienne du trône d'Aštart à Seville’, Rivista di Studi Fenici 5 (1977) 85–92Google Scholar
Puglisi, S.Scavo di tombe ipogeiche puniche’, Notizie degli Scavi di Antichità, annexe to Atti della Accademia Nazionale dei Lincei, Rome 3 (1942) 92–115Google Scholar
Purvis, J. D. The Samaritan Pentateuch and the Origin of the Samaritan Sect. Cambridge, Mass., 1968Google Scholar
Puzikova, A. I.Two kurgans from the Scythian period burial ground at the village of Russkaya Trostyanka’, Kratkie Soobshcheniya Instituta Arkheologii AN SSSR, Moscow 102 (1964) [In Russian]Google Scholar
Quillard, B.Les étuis porte-amulettes carthaginois’, Karthago 16 (1970–1) 5–32Google Scholar
Quillard, B. Bijoux carthaginois, I: Les colliers. Louvain, 1979Google Scholar
Quinn, J. D.Alcaeus 48 (B 16) and the fall of Ascalon (604 B.C.)’, Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 164 (1961) 19–20CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Radt, W. Siedlungen und Bauten auf der Halbinsel von Halikarnassos (Istanbuler Mitteilungen Beiheft 3). Tübingen, 1970Google Scholar
Raevsky, D. S. The Scythian Culture's World Model. Moscow, 1985 [In Russian]Google Scholar
Rainey, A. F.The fate of Lachish during the campaigns of Sennacherib and Nebuchadrezzar’, in Aharoni, Y. (ed.) Investigations at Lachish, 47–60. Jerusalem, 1975Google Scholar
Rainey, A. F.Private seal-impressions: a note on semantics’, Israel Exploration Journal 16 (1966) 187–90Google Scholar
Ramage, A.Lydian Sardis’, in Guralnick, E. (ed.) Sardis. Twenty–seven Years of Discovery. Chicago, 1987Google Scholar
Ramage, A. and , N. H.The siting of Lydian burial mounds’, in Studies Presented to George M. A. Hanfmann. Cambridge, Mass., 1971Google Scholar
Ranke, H.Statue eines hohen Beamten unter Psammetich I’, Zeitschrift für ägyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde 44 (1907) 42–54Google Scholar
Rashid, F.A royal text from Tell Haddad’, Sumer 37 (1981) 72–80 [Arabic section]Google Scholar
Rashid, S. A.Einige Denkmäler aus Tēmā und der babylonische Einfluss’, Baghdader Mitteilungen 7 (1974) 155–65Google Scholar
Rashid, S. A.The Babylonian king Nabonidus in Tema’, Sumer 35 (1979) 172–4Google Scholar
Ravn, O. E.Sankerib af Assur'S babylonske Politik’, in Jacobsen, J. (ed.) Studier tilegnede Professor Dr. Phil. & Theol. Frants Buhl i anledning af bans 75 Aars fidselsdag den 6 September 1925, 217–30. Copenhagen, 1925Google Scholar
Rawlinson, H.Bilingual readings - cuneiform and Phoenician. Notes on some tablets in the British Museum, containing bilingual legends (Assyrian and Phoenician)’, Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society NS I (1865) 237–8Google Scholar
Ray, J. D.An approach to the Carian script’, Kadmos 20 (1981) 150–62CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ray, J. D.The Carian inscriptions from Egypt’, Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 68 (1982) 181–98CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ray, J. D.The Carian script’, Proceedings of the Cambridge Philological Society 208 (1982) 177–88Google Scholar
Ray, J. D.The Egyptian approach to Carian’, Kadmos 26 (1987) 98–103CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Reade, J. E.The palace of Tiglath-pileser III’, Iraq 30 (1968) 69–73CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Reade, J. E.Sargon's campaigns of 720, 716, and 715 B.C.: evidence from the sculptures’, Journal of Near Eastern Studies 35 (1976) 95–104CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Reade, J. E.Sources for Sennacherib: the prisms’, Journal of Cuneiform Studies 27 (1975) 189–96CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Reade, J. E., ‘Elam and Elamites in Assyrian sculpture’, Archäologische Mitteilungen aus Iran N.F. 9 (1976) 97–106Google Scholar
Reade, J. E.Studies in Assyrian geography’, Revue d'assyriologie et d'archéologie orientale 72 (1978) 47–72, 157–80.Google Scholar
Reade, J. E.the accession of Sinsharishkun’, Journal of Cuneiform Studies 23 (1970–1) 1–9CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Reade, J. E.Narrative composition in Assyrian sculpture’, Baghdader Mitteilungen 10 (1979) 52–110Google Scholar
Reade, J. E.the Neo-Assyrian court and army: evidence from the sculptures’, Iraq 34 (1972) 87–112CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Reade, J.Assyrian Campaigns, 840–811 B.C., and the Babylonian frontier’, Zeitschrift für Assyriologie 68 (1978) 251–60CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Reade, J.Kassites and Assyrians in Iran’, Iran 16 (1978) 137–43CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Rebuffat, R.Une bataille navale au VIIIe siècle’, Semitica 26 (1976) 71–9Google Scholar
Reich, R. and Brandl, B.Gezer under Assyrian rule’, Palestine Exploration Quarterly 117 (1985) 41–54CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Reiner, E.Inscription from a royal Elamite tomb’, Archiv für Orientforschung (Beiheft) 24 (1973) 87–102Google Scholar
Reiner, E. and Pingree, D. Babylonian Planetary Omens, I: Enūma Anu Enlil Tablet 63: The Venus Tablet of Ammi⊡aduqa (Bibliotheca Mesopotamica 2/1). Malibu, 1975Google Scholar
Reiner, E. and Pingree, D. Babylonian Planetary Omens, 2: Enūma Anu Enlil Tablets 50–51 (Bibliotheca Mesopotamica 2/2). Malibu, 1981Google Scholar
Reiner, E. Review of Köcher, F. Pflanzenkunde, Bibliotheca Orientalis 15 (1958) 102fGoogle Scholar
Reiner, E. Šurpu. A Collection of Sumerian and Akkadian Incantations (Archiv für Orientforschung (Berlin) (Bh).II). Graz, 1958Google Scholar
Reiner, E.Fortune-telling in Mesopotamia’, Journal of Near Eastern Studies 19 (1960) 23–35CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Reiner, E.A Sumero-Akkadian hymn of Nana’, Journal of Near Eastern Studies 33 (1974) 221–36CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Reiner, E.Babylonian birth prognoses’, Zeitschrift für Assyriologie 72 (1982) 124–38CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Reiner, E. Your Thwarts in Pieces, Your Mooring Rope Cut: Poetry from Babylonia and Assyria (Michigan Studies in the Humanities 5). Ann Arbor, Michigan, 1985Google Scholar
Reiner, E.Amulets and talismans’, in Farkas, A., Harper, P. O. and Harrison, E. B. (eds.) Monsters and Demons in the Ancient and Mediaeval World, 27–36. Mainz, 1986Google Scholar
Reiner, E. and Güterbock, H. G.The Great Prayer to Ishtar and its two versions from Bogazköy’, Journal of Cuneiform Studies 21 (1967) 255–66CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Reisner, G. Sumerisch-babylonische Hymnen nach Thontafeln griechischer Zeit (Mittheilungen aus den orientalischen Sammlungen 10). Berlin, 1896Google Scholar
Reisner, G. A.The Barkai temples in 1916’, Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 6 (1920) 247–64Google Scholar
Remesal, J.Cerámicas orientalizantes andaluzas’, Archivo Espanõl de Arqueología 48 (1975) 3–21Google Scholar
Reuther, O. Die Innenstadt von Babylon (Merkes) (Wissenschaftliche Veröffentlichungen der Deutschen Orient-Gesellschaft 47). Leipzig, 1926Google Scholar
Rice, T. T. The Scythians. London, 1957Google Scholar
Ridgway, D.“Coppe cicladiche” da Veio’, Studi Etruschi 35 (1967) 311–21Google Scholar
Ries, G. Die neubabylonischen Bodenpachtformulare. Berlin, 1976CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Riis, P. J. Hama: fouilles et recherches 1931–1938: les cimetières à crémation. Copenhagen, 1948Google Scholar
Riis, P. J.Sculptured alabastra’, Acta Archaeologica 25 (1956) 23–33Google Scholar
Riis, P. J. Sukas I. (Publications of the Carlsberg Expedition to Phoenicia I). Copenhagen, 1970Google Scholar
Ringgren, H. The Messiah in the Old Testament. London, 1956Google Scholar
Ringgren, H. Israelite Religion. London, 1966Google Scholar
Robert, L.Inscriptions inédites en langue carienne’, Hellenka VIII (1950) 5–22Google Scholar
Roberts, J. J. M.Myth versus history’, Catholic Bible Quarterly 38 (1976) 1–13Google Scholar
Robertson Smith, W. Lectures on the Religion of the Semites. Revised edn. London, 1927Google Scholar
Robinson, D. W. B. Josiah's Reform and the Book of the Law. London, 1951Google Scholar
Rochberg-Halton, F. Aspects of Babylonian Celestial Divination. The Lunar Eclipse Tablets of Enuma Anu Enlil (Archiv für Orientforschung (Berlin) (Bh.) 21). Vienna, 1986Google Scholar
Roebuck, C. Ionian Trade and Colonization (Monographs on Archaeology and Fine Arts, Archaeological Institute of America). New York, 1959Google Scholar
Rogers, R. W. A history of Babylonia and Assyria I–II. 6th edn. New York and Cincinnati, 1915Google Scholar
Rogers, R. W. Cuneiform Parallels to the Old Testament. New York, 1912Google Scholar
Rolle, R.Urartu und die Reiternomaden’, Saeculum 28 (1977) 291–339CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Rolle, R. Totenkult der Scythen. 2 vols. Berlin–New York, 1979Google Scholar
Rolle, R. Die Welt der Skythen; Stutenmelker und Pferdebogner: ein antikes Reitervolk in neuer Sicht. Lucerne-Frankfurt/M. 1980 (Transl. as D 171)Google Scholar
Rolle, R.Der griechische Handel der Antike zu den osteuropäischen Reiternomaden aufgrund archäologischer Zeugnisse’, in Düwel, et al.(eds.) Untersuchungen zu Handel und Verkehr der vor-und frühgeschichtlichen Zeit in Mittel-und Nordeuropa, 460–90. Göttingen, 1985Google Scholar
Rolle, R. The World of the Scythians. Transl. by Walls, Gayna. London, 1989. (Engl, transl. of D 169)Google Scholar
Röllig, W.Nitokris von Babylon’, Beiträge zur Alten Geschichte und deren Nachleben I (1969) 127–35Google Scholar
Röllig, W.Erwägungen zu neuen Stelen König Nabonids’, Zeitschrift für Assyriologie 56 (1964) 218–60CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Röllig, W.Gyges’, in Reallexikon der Assyriologie III, 720–1. Berlin, 1957–71Google Scholar
Rosenthal, F. Die aramaistische Forschungen seit Th. Nöldecke's Veröffentlichungen. Leiden, 1939Google Scholar
Rost, P. Die Keilschrifttexte Tiglat-Pilesers III. nach den Papierabklatschen und Originalen Britischen Museums I–II. Leipzig, 1893Google Scholar
Rostovtseff, M. Iranians and Greeks. Oxford, 1922Google Scholar
Rostovtzeff, M. Skythien und der Bosporus. Berlin, 1931Google Scholar
Rostovtzeff, M. The Animal Style in South Russia and China. Reissued New York, 1973Google Scholar
Roux, G. Ancient Iraq. London, 1964Google Scholar
Roux, G.Recently discovered ancient sites in the Hammar Lake district (Southern Iraq)’, Sumer 16 (1960) 20–31Google Scholar
Rowley, H. H. Worship in Ancient Israel. London, 1967Google Scholar
,Royal Academy, 5, 000 Years of Egyptian Art. London, 1962Google Scholar
Rudenko, S. I. Froren Tombs of Siberia. London, 1970Google Scholar
Ruiz Mata, D.Cerámicas del Bronce del poblado de la Valencina de la Concepcion (Seville)’, Madrider Mitteilungen 16 (1975) 80–94Google Scholar
Ruiz Mata, D.El Bronce final en Andalucia occidental’, Archivo Espanõl de Arqueología 52 (1979)Google Scholar
Russmann, E. The Representation of the King in the XXVth Dynasty (Monographies Reine Elisabeth, 3). Brussels–Brooklyn, 1974Google Scholar
Rybakov, B. A. Herodotus's Scythia; Historico-Geographical Analysis. Moscow, 1979 [In Russian]Google Scholar
Sachs, A.The Late Assyrian royal seal type’, Iraq 15 (1953) 167–70CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Sachs, A.A classification of the Babylonian astronomical tablets of the Seleucid period’, Journal of Cuneiform Studies 2 (1948) 271–90CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Sachs, A. J.Babylonian horoscopes’, Journal of Cuneiform Studies 6 (1952) 49–75CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Sachs, A. (ed.) Late Babylonian Astronomical and Related Texts Copied by T. G. Pinches and J. N. Strassmaier (Brown University Studies 18). Providence, 1955Google Scholar
Sachs, A.Babylonian observational astronomy’, in Hodson, F. R. (ed.) The Place of Astronomy in the Ancient World, 43–50. London, 1974Google Scholar
Sack, R. H. Amēl-Marduk 562–560 B.C. A Study based on Cuneiform, Old Testament, Greek, Latin and Rabbinical Sources (Alter Orient und Altes Testament (Sonderreihe) 4). Kevelaer and Neukirchen-Vluyn, 1972Google Scholar
Sack, R. H.Nergal-šarra-u⊡ur, King of Babylon as seen in the cuneiform, Greek, Latin and Hebrew sources’, Zeitschrift für Assyriologie 68 (1978) 129–49CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Sack, R. H.Nebuchadnezzar and Nabonidus in folklore and history’, Mesopotamia 17 (1982) 67–131Google Scholar
Sack, R. H.The Nabonidus legend’, Revue d'assyriologie et d'archéologie orientale 77 (1983) 59–67Google Scholar
Sack, R. H.The scribe Nabû-bāni-hi, son o f Ibnā, and the hierarchy of Eanna as seen in the Erech contracts’, Zeitschrift für Assyriologie 67 (1977) 42–52CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Sack, R. H.The temple scribe in Chaldean Uruk’, Visible Language 15/4 (1981) 409–18Google Scholar
Safar, F.The Temple of Sibitti at Khorsabad’, Sumer 13 (1957) 219–21Google Scholar
Safar, F. and Basmaji, F.Sennacherib's project for supplying Arbil with water’, Sumer 2 (1946) 50–2Google Scholar
Safar, F. and Mustafa, M. A. Hatra, the City of the Sun-God. Baghdad, 1974 [In Arabic]Google Scholar
Safar, F.Soundings at Tell Al-Laham’, Sumer 5 (1949) 154–72Google Scholar
Saggs, H. W. F. The Greatness that was Babylon. London, 1962Google Scholar
Saggs, H. W. F. Everyday Life in Babylonia and Assyria. London and New York, 1965Google Scholar
Saggs, H. W. F.The Nimrud letters, 1952. Part I: The Ukin-zer rebellion and related texts’, Iraq 17 (1955) 21–50CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Saggs, H. W. F.The Nimrud letters, 1952. Part II: Relations with the West’, Iraq 17 (1955) 126–54CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Saggs, H. W. F.The Nimrud letters, 1952. Part III: Miscellaneous letters’, Iraq 18 (1956) 40–56CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Saggs, H. W. F.The Nimrud letters, 1952. Part IV: The Urartian frontier’, Iraq 20 (1958) 182–212CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Saggs, H. W. F.The Nimrud letters, 1952. Part V: Administration’, Iraq 21 (1959) 158–79CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Saggs, H. W. F.The Nimrud letters, 1952. Part VI: The death of Ukinzer; and other letters’, Iraq 25 (1963) 70–80CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Saggs, H. W. F.The Nimrud letters, 1952. Part VII: Apologies; a theft; and other matters’, Iraq 27 (1965) 17–32CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Saggs, H. W. F.The Nimrud letters, 1952. Part VIII: Imperial administration’, Iraq 28 (1966) 177–91CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Saggs, H. W. F.The Nimrud letters, 1952. Part IX: Assyrian bureaucracy’, Iraq 36 (1974) 199–221CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Saggs, H. W. F.Historical texts and fragments of Sargon II of Assyria, I. The “Ašscaron;ur Charter”’, Iraq 37 (1975) 11–20CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Saggs, H. W. F.Assyrian warfare in the Sargonid period’, Iraq 25 (1963) 145–54CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Saggs, H. W. F.A cylinder from Tell al Laham’, Sumer 13 (1957) 190–5Google Scholar
Saggs, H. W. F.Two administrative officials at Erech in the 6th century B.C.’, Sumer 15 (1959) 29–38Google Scholar
Şahin, M. Ç. The Political and Religious Structure in the Territory of Stratonikeia in Caria. Ankara, 1976Google Scholar
Şahin, M. Ç.A Carian and three Greek inscriptions from Stratonikeia’, Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik 39 (1980) 205–13Google Scholar
Saidah, R.Fouilles de Khaldé: rapport préliminaire sur la première et deuxième campagnes (1961–1962)’, Bulletin du Musée de Beyrouth 19 (1966) 51–90Google Scholar
Saidah, R.Une tombe de l'Age de Fer à Tambourit’, Berytus 25 (1977) 135–46Google Scholar
Salkield, L. V.La minería hispana e iberoamericana. Estudios, fuentes, bibliografia, VI Congreso Internacional de Minería 103–24. Leon, 1970Google Scholar
Saller, S. J. The Memorial of Moses on Mount Nebo 1. Jerusalem, 1941Google Scholar
Salonen, A. Agricultura Mesopotamica (Annales Academiae Scientiarum Fennicae B/149). Helsinki, 1968Google Scholar
Salonen, A. Die Ziegeleien im Alten Mesopotamien (Annales Academiae Scientiarum Fennicae B/171). Helsinki, 1972Google Scholar
Salonen, A. Die Landfahrzeuge des Alten Mesopotamien (Annales Academiae Scientiarum Fennicae B/72/3). Helsinki, 1951Google Scholar
Salonen, A. Hippologica Accadica (Annales Academiae Scientiarum Fennicae B/100). Helsinki, 1955Google Scholar
Salonen, E. Über das Erwerbsleben im Alten Mesopotamien. Untersuchungen zu den akkadischen Berufsnamen (Studia Orientalia 41). Helsinki, 1970Google Scholar
Salonen, E. Die Waffen der Alten Mesopotamien (Studia Orientalia 33). Helsinki, 1965Google Scholar
Salonen, E. Neubabylonische Urkunden verschiedenen Inhalts I–III. Helsinki, 1975–80Google Scholar
Salonen, E. Über das Erwerbsleben im Alten Mesopotamien, Untersuchungen zu den akkadischen Berufsnamen 1. Helsinki, 1970Google Scholar
Salonen, E. Über den Zehnten im Alten Mesopotamien. Ein Beitrag zur Geschichte der Besteuerung. Helsinki, 1972Google Scholar
Sams, G. K.Phrygian painted animals: Anatolian orientalizing art’, Anatolian Studies 24 (1974) 169–96CrossRefGoogle Scholar
San Nicholò, M. Babylonische Rechtsurkunden des ausgehenden 8. und des 7. Jahrhunderts v. Chr. Munich, 1951Google Scholar
San Nicholò, M. and Petschow, H. Babylonische Rechtsurkunden aus dem 6. Jahrhundert v. Chr. Munich, 1960Google Scholar
San Nicholò, M. and Ungnad, A. Neubabylonische Rechts- und Verwaltungsurkunden I. Leipzig, 1929–37Google Scholar
San Nicholò, M.Über Adoption und die Gerichtsbarkeit der mâr-bânê im neubabylonischen Rechte’, Zeitschrift der Savigny-Stiftung für Rechtsgeschichte. Romanistische Abt. 50 (1930) 445–55CrossRefGoogle Scholar
San Nicholò, M. Beiträge zur Rechtsgeschichte im Bereiche der keilschriftlichen Rechtsquellen. Oslo, 1931Google Scholar
San Nicholò, M.Der §8 des Gesetzbuches Hammurapis in den neubabylonischen Urkunden’, Archiv Orientální 4 (1932) 327–44Google Scholar
San Nicholò, M.Materialien zur Viehwirtschaft in den neubabylonischen Tempeln’, Orientalia 17 (1948) 273–93; 18 (1949) 288–306; 20 (1951) 129–50; 23 (1954) 351–82; 25 (1956) 24–38Google Scholar
San Nicholò, M. Der neubabylonische Lehrvertrag in rechtsvergleichender Betrachtung. Munich, 1950Google Scholar
San Nicolò, M. Babylonische Rechtsurkunden des ausgehenden 8. und des 7.Jahrhunderts v. Chr. Munich, 1951Google Scholar
San Nicolò, M. Beiträge zu einer Prosopograpbie neubabylonischer Beamten der Zivil- und Tempelverwaltung. Munich, 1941Google Scholar
Sandars, J. A. (ed.) Near Eastern Archaeology in the Twentieth Century (Essays in Honour of Nelson Glueck). New York, 1970Google Scholar
Sander-Hansen, C. E. Das Gottesweib des Amun. Copenhagen, 1940Google Scholar
Sanmartí, E. and Padró, J.Ensayo de aproximación al fenómeno de la iberización en las comarcas meridionales de Cataluña’, Monografies 54, 157–75. Barcelona, 1978Google Scholar
Santos Rocha, A.Estações pré-romanas de Idade do Ferro nas vizinhanças da Figueira I (Santa Olaya) II (Crasto)’, Portugalia II (Oporto, 1908) 310–58, 493–516Google Scholar
Sarafov, T.Les Thraces Satres’, Annuaire Univ. Sofia, Fac. Lettres 67. 1 (1973) 121–91. [In Bulgarian with summary in French]Google Scholar
Sarkisian, D. N.On the causes of Esarhaddon's Šubrian campaign’, Drevneii Vostok 3 (1978) 168–78, 273Google Scholar
Sarna, N. M.The abortive insurrection in Zedekiah's day (Jer. 27–29)’, Eretti Israel 14 (1978), 89*–96*Google Scholar
Sauneron, S. (ed.) Textes et langages de l'Égypte pharaonique. 3 vols. Cairo, 1973 (1 and 2), 1974 (3)Google Scholar
Sauneron, S. and Yoyotte, J.La campagne nubienne de Psammétique II et sa signification historique’, Bulletin de l'Institut français d'archéologie orientale, Le Caire 50 (1952) 157–207Google Scholar
Sauneron, S. and Yoyotte, J.Sur la politique palestinienne des rois saïtes’, Vetus Testamentum (Supplements) 2 (1952) 131–6Google Scholar
Sayans Castanos, M. Los joyas célticas de Serradilla. Plasencia, 1962Google Scholar
Sayce, A. H.Babylonian tablets from Tel El-Amarna, Upper Egypt’, Proceedings of the Society of Biblical Archaeology 10 (1888) 488–525Google Scholar
Sayed, R. el- Documents relatifs à Saïs et ses divinités. Cairo, 1975Google Scholar
Scandone-Matthiae, G. S.Il problema delle influenze egiziane sulla religione fenicia’, in La religionefenicia: Attidel Colloquio in Roma, 6 Marzo 1979 (Studi Semitici 53). Rome, 1981Google Scholar
Schäfer, H. Urkunden der alteren Äthiopenkönige (Urk. III). Leipzig, 1905Google Scholar
Schawe, J.Das Land Ḫu(Pak)-di(ki)-mi-ri’, Archiv für Orientforschung (Berlin) 8 (1931–2) 52–3Google Scholar
Scheil, V.Une brique de Sennachérib avec mention probable du nom du meurtrier de ce roi’, Zeitschrift für Assyriologie II (1896) 425–7Google Scholar
Scheil, V.Notes d'épigraphie et d'archéologie assyriennes’, Recueil de travaux relatifs à la philologie et l'archéologie égyptiennes et assyriennes 20 (1898) 200–10; 22 (1900) 27–39; 26 (1904) 22–9Google Scholar
Scheil, V.Sin-šar-iškun fils d'Aššurbanipal’, Zeitschrift für Assyriologie 11 (1896) 47–9CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Scheil, V.Notes d' épigraphie et d'archéologie assyriennes’, Recueil de travaux relatifs à la philologie et l'archéologie égyptiennes et assyriennes 16 (1894) 90–2Google Scholar
Scheil, V. Une saison de fouilles à Sippar. Cairo, 1902Google Scholar
Scheil, V.Nouvelles notes d'épigraphie et d'archéologie assyriennes’, Recueil de travaux relatifs à la philologie et l'archéologie égyptiennes et assyriennes 36 (1914) 179–92Google Scholar
Schiffer, S. Die Aramäer: Historisch-geographische Untersuchungen. Leipzig, 1911Google Scholar
Schmidt, E. F. The Alishar Hüyük. Season of 1928 and 1929 II. Chicago, 1933Google Scholar
Schmidt, H.Ergebnisse einer Grabung am Kernmassiv der Ziggurat in Babylon’, Baghdader Mitteilungen 12 (1981) 87–137Google Scholar
Schmidt, J. Vorläufiger Bericht über die … Ausgrabungen in Uruk-Warka 26/27. Berlin, 1972Google Scholar
Schmiedt, G.Antichi Porti d'Italia’, L'Universo 45/2 (Florence, 1965) 225–274Google Scholar
Schmitt, R.Deiokes’, Anzeiger der österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften 110 (1973) 136–47Google Scholar
Schmitt, R.Iranische Wörter und Namen im Lykischen’, Serta Indogermanica, Festschrift G. Neumann, 373–88, 1982Google Scholar
Schmökel, H. Geschichte des alten Vorderasiens (Handbuch der Orientalistik). Leiden, 1957Google Scholar
Schnabel, P. Berossos und die babylonisch-hellenistische Literatur. Leipzig, 1923Google Scholar
Schollmeyer, A. Sumerisch-babylonische Hymnen und Gebete an Šamaš. Paderborn, 1912Google Scholar
Schott, A. and Schaumberger, J.Vier Briefe Mâr Iŝtars an Asarhaddon über Himmelserscheinungen der Jahre – 670/668’, Zeitschrift für Assyriologie 47 (1941) 89–130CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Schott, A. Das Gilgamesch-Epos. Revised by soden, W.. (Universal-Bibliothek 7235 [2]). Stuttgart, 1982Google Scholar
Schräder, E. Die Keilinschriften und das Alte Testament. 3rd edn. Berlin, 1902Google Scholar
Schramm, W. Einleitung in die assyrischen Königsinschriften, II: 934–722 v. Chr. Leiden, 1973CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Schramm, W.Assyrische Königsinschriften’. Die Welt des Orients 8 (1975) 37–48Google Scholar
Schubart, H. Die Kultur der Bronzezeit im Südwesten der iberischen Halbinsel (Madrider Forschungen 8). Berlin, 1975Google Scholar
Schubart, H.Jardín, Vorbericht über die Grabungskampagne 1976 …’. Madrider Mitteilungen 18 (1977) 93–7Google Scholar
Schubart, H.Morro de Mezquitilla, Vorbericht über die Grabungskampagne 1976 …’, Madrider Mitteilungen 18 (1977) 33–61Google Scholar
Schubert, H. and Niemeyer, H. G.Untersuchungen zur west-phönizischen Archäologie im Raum von Torre del Mar 1976’, Archäologischer Anzeiger (1978) 230–49Google Scholar
Schüle, W.Der bronzezeitliche Schatzfund von Villena’, Madrider Mitteilungen 17 (1976) 142–79Google Scholar
Schüle, W.Las mas antiguas fibulas con pie alto y ballesta’, Revista de archivos, bibliothecas y museos 69 (1961) 339–75Google Scholar
Schuler, E. von. Die Kaškäer. Ein Beitrag zur Ethnographie des alten Kleinasien. Berlin, 1965CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Schulman, A.A problem of Pedubasts’, Journal of the American Research Center in Egypt 5 (1966) 33–41CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Schürer, E. et al. The History of the Jewish People in the Age of Jesus Christ I–II. Revised English edn. Edinburgh, 1973–9Google Scholar
Schwenzer, W.Das national Heiligtum des assyrischen Reiches: die Baugeschichte des Aššur-Tempels Ehursagkurkurra’, Archiv für Orientforschung (Berlin) 7 (1931–2) 239–51; 8 (1932–3) 34–45, 113–23; 9 (1933–4) 41–8Google Scholar
Segal, B. Aramaic Texts from North Saqqâra. London, 1983Google Scholar
Segal, J. B.An Aramaic ostracon from Nimrud’, Iraq 19 (1957) 139–45CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Segal, J. B. The Jewish Passover, from the Earliest Times to A. D. 70. London, 1963Google Scholar
Segert, S.Some Phoenician etymologies of North African toponyms’, Oriens Antiquus 5 (1966) 19–25Google Scholar
Segert, S.The Phoenician background of Hanno's Periplus’, Mélanges de l'Université St Joseph de Beyrouth 45 (1969) 502–18Google Scholar
Seidl, E. Ägyptische Rechtsgeschichte der Saiten- und Persenzeit. 2nd edn. Glückstadt, 1968Google Scholar
Seidl, U.Die babylonischen Kudurru-Reliefs’, Baghdader Mitteilungen 4 (1968) 7–220Google Scholar
Seltman, C.The ancient coinage of Malta’, Numismatic Chronicle (1946) 81–9Google Scholar
Serdaroǧlu, Ü.1971–72 Hacibayramlar Kazisi’, Anadolu 16 (1972) 77–84Google Scholar
Sethe, K.Der Name der Phönizier bei Griechen und Ägyptern’, Mitteilungen der Vorderasiatisch-Aegyptischen Gesellschaft 31 (1916) 307–32Google Scholar
Seux, M.-J. Epithètes royales akkadiennes et sumériennes. Paris, 1967Google Scholar
Seux, M.-J.L'auteur de BBSt no xxxv’, Revue d'assyriologie et d'archéologie orientale 54 (1960) 206–8Google Scholar
Ševoroškin, V. V. Lidijskij jazyk, Moscow, 1967 [In Russian]Google Scholar
Ševoroškin, V. V.On Karian’, Revue hittite et asianique 22 (1964) 1–55Google Scholar
Ševoroškin, V. V. Issledovanija po desifrovke karijskich nadpisej. Moscow, 1965 [In Russian]Google Scholar
Ševoroškin, V. V.Zur Entstehung und Entwicklung der klein-asiatischen Buchstaben’, Kadmos 7 (1968) 150–73CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ševoroškin, V. V.Zu einigen karischen Wörtern’, Münchener Studien zur Sprachwissenschaft 36 (1977) 117–30Google Scholar
Shaheen, N. S.The Siloam end of Hezekiah's tunnel’, Palestine Exploration Quarterly 109 (1977) 107–12CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Shanks, H. Judaism in Stone: The Archaeology of Ancient Synagogues. New York, 1979Google Scholar
Shaw, T. Nigeria, its Archaeology and Early History. London, 1978Google Scholar
Shchepinsky, L. A.Burials from the start of the Iron Age near Simferopol’, Kratkie Soobshcheniya Instituta Arkheologii, Kiev 18 (1962) 57–65 [In Russian]Google Scholar
Shea, W. H.Menahem and Tiglath-pileser III’, Journal of Near Eastern Studies 37 (1978) 43–9CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Shea, W. H.An unrecognised vassal king of Babylon in the early Achaemenid period’, Andrews University Seminary Studies 9 (Berrien Springs, 1971) 51–67, 99–128; 10 (1972) 88–117, 147–78Google Scholar
Shea, W. H.Nebuchadnezzar's Chronicle and the date of the destruction of Lachish III’, Palestine Exploration Quarterly 111 (1979) 113–16CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Shea, W. H.Nabonidus, Belshazzar and the Book of Daniel’, Andrews University Seminary Studies 20 (Berrien Springs, 1982) 133–49Google Scholar
Shea, W. H.Adon's letter and the Babylonian Chronicle’, Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 223 (1976) 61–4CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Shea, W. H.The Siran inscription: Amminadab's drinking song’, Palestine Exploration Quarterly 110 (1978) 107–12CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Shiloh, Y. Excavations at the City of David, 1: 1978–1982 Interim Report of the First Five Seasons (Qedem 19). Jerusalem, 1984Google Scholar
Shiloh, Y.Iron Age sanctuaries and cult elements in Palestine’, in Cross, F. M. (ed.) Symposia (Annual of the American Schools of Oriental Research, Cambridge, Mass., 1976), 157–8Google Scholar
Shiloh, Y. The Proto-Aeolic Capital and Israelite Ashlar Masonry (Qedem 11). Jerusalem, 1979Google Scholar
Shilov, V. P.On the resettlement of the Maeotic tribes’, Sovetskaya Arkheologiya 14 (1950) 102–23 [In Russian]Google Scholar
Shramko [Šramko], B. A.Der Ackerbau bei den Stämmen Skythiens im 7.–3. Jahrhundert v.u.Z.’, Slovenská Arcbeológia 21 (1973) 147–66Google Scholar
Shramko, B. A. Antiquities of the Seversky Donets. Kharkov, 1962 [In Russian]Google Scholar
Shramko, B. A.Scythian period settlement in the Donets basin’, Arkheologiya, Kiev 14 (1962) 135–55 [In Ukrainian]Google Scholar
Shramko, B. A.The eastern fortification of the Belsk town-site’, in Terenozhkin, A. I. (ed.) Scythian Antiquities. Kiev, 1973 [In Russian]Google Scholar
Shramko, B. A.The fortress of the Scythian epoch at the village of Belsk – the town of Gelonus’, in Terenozhkin, A. I. (ed.) The Scythian World, 94–132. Kiev, 1975 [In Russian]Google Scholar
Silanteva, L. F.The Nymphaion necropolis’, in The Necropoli of the Bosporan Towns, Materialy i Issledovaniya po Arkheologii SSSR 69, 5–107, Moscow-Leningrad, 1959 [In Russian]Google Scholar
Simons, J. Jerusalem in the Old Testament. Researches and Theories. Leiden, 1952Google Scholar
Simpson, E.Reconstructing an ancient table’, Expedition 25.4 (1983) 11–26Google Scholar
Simpson, E. and Payton, R.Royal wooden furniture from Gordion’, Archaeology 39.6 (1986) 40–8Google Scholar
Sinitsin, M. S. (Synytsyn) ‘The population of the Dniester–Bug Black Sea region in the Scytho-Sarmatian period’, Materialy z Arkheologii Pivnichnoho Prichornomoria, Odessa 4 (1959) 13–43. Odessa [In Ukrainian]Google Scholar
Siret, L. Villaricos y Herrerias (Memorias de la Real Academia de la Historia 14). Madrid, 1907Google Scholar
Skinner, J. Kings (The Century Bible). Edinburgh, 1901Google Scholar
Smallwood, E. M. The Jews under Roman Rule. Leiden, 1976Google Scholar
Smirnov, A. P. The Scythians. Moscow, 1966 [In Russian]Google Scholar
Smirnov, K. F. Sauromatian Weaponry, Materialy i Issledovaniya po Arkheologii SSSR 101. Moscow–Leningrad 1961 [In Russian]Google Scholar
Smith, G. Assyrian Discoveries. New York, 1875Google Scholar
Smith, H. S. A Visit to Ancient Egypt. Life at Memphis and Saqqara (c.500–30 B.C.). Warminster, 1974Google Scholar
Smith, H. S. The Fortress of Buhen, II: The Inscriptions. London, 1976Google Scholar
Smith, S. Chapters 2–5 in The Cambridge Ancient History III, 32–131. London, 1925Google Scholar
Smith, S. Assyrian Sculptures in the British Museum from Shalmaneser III to Sennacherib. London, 1938Google Scholar
Smith, S. The First Campaign of Sennacherib, King of Assyria, B.C. 705–681. London, 1921Google Scholar
Smith, S.the Assyrian state’, in The Cambridge Ancient History III1, 92–5. Cambridge, 1925Google Scholar
Smith, S.The army’, in The Cambridge Ancient History III, 99–101. Cambridge, 1925Google Scholar
Smith, S. Babylonian Historical Texts Relating to the Capture and Downfall of Babylon. London, 1924Google Scholar
Smith, S. The Statue of ldri-mi (British Institute Of Archaeology in Ankara, Occasional Publications I). London, 1949Google Scholar
Smith, W. S. The Art and Architecture of Ancient Egypt. Rev. ed. Harmondsworth, 1965. 2nd edn rev. by Simpson, W. K., 1981Google Scholar
Snaith, N. H. Leviticus and Numbers (The Century Bible). London, 1967Google Scholar
Soden, W. von.Ein neues Bruchstück des assyrischen Kommentars zum Marduk-Ordal’, Zeitschrift für Assyriologie 52 (1957) 224–34CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Soden, W. von. Akkadisches Handwörterbuch I–III. Wiesbaden, 1958–81Google Scholar
Soden, W. von. ‘Beiträge zum Verständnis der neuassyrischen Briefe über die Ersatzkönigsriten’, in Schubert, K. (ed.) Festschrift für Prof. Dr. Viktor Christian, 100–7. Vienna, 1956Google Scholar
Soden, W. von. ‘Aššuretellilāni, Sînšarriškun, Sînšum(u)līšer und die Ereignisse im Assyrerreich nach 635 v. Chr.’, Zeitschrift für Assyriologie 58 (1967) 241–55CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Soden, W. von. ‘Religiöse Unsicherheit: Säkularisierungstendenzen und Aberglaube zur Zeit der Sargoniden’, Analecta Biblica 12 (1959) 356–67Google Scholar
Soden, W. von.Die Assyrer und die Krieg’, Iraq 25 (1963) 131–44CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Soden, W. von. ‘Gibt es ein Zeugnis dafür, dass die Babylonier an die Wideraufstehung Marduks geglaubt haben?’, Zeitschrift für Assyriologie 51 (1955) 130–66CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Soden, W. von. Review of A 932, Wiener Zeitschrift für die Kunde des Morgenlandes 53 (1956–7) 316–21Google Scholar
Soden, W. von. ‘Aramäische Wörter in neuassyrischen und neu- und spätbabylonischen Texten. Ein Vorbericht’, Orientalia 35 (1966) 1–20; 37 (1968) 261–71; 46 (1977) 183–97Google Scholar
Soden, W. von. ‘Der neubabylonische Funktionär simmagir und der Feuertod des Šamaš-šum-ukīn’, Zeitschrift für Assyriologie 62 (1972) 84–90CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Soden, W. von. ‘Etemenanki von Asarhaddon nach der Erzählung vom Turmbau zu Babel und dem Erra-Mythos’, Ugarit-Forschungen 3 (1971) 253–63Google Scholar
Soden, W. von. ‘Kyros und Nabonid. Propaganda und Gegen propaganda’, in Koch, H. and MacKenzie, D. N. (eds.) Kunst, Kultur und Geschichte der Achämenidenzeit und ihr Fortleben, 61–8. Berlin, 1983Google Scholar
Soden, W. vonLexicalisches Archiv’, Za 43 (1935) 233–50.Google Scholar
Soden, W. von.Bemerkungen zu den von Ebeling In “Tod und Leben”Band I bearbeiteten Texten’, Za 43 (1936) 251–76Google Scholar
Soden, W. von.Das Problem der zeitlichen Einordnung akkadischer Literaturwerke’, Mitteilungen der Deutschen Orient-Gesellschaft 85 (1953) 14–26Google Scholar
Soden, W. Von.ReligiÖSe Unsicherheit, Säkularisierungstendenzen und Aberglaube zur Zeit der Sargoniden’, Analecta Biblica 12 (1959) 356–67Google Scholar
Soden, W. von.Das Fragen nach der Gerechtigkeit Gottes im Alten Orient’, Mitteilungen der Deutschen Orient-Gesellschaft 96 (1965) 41–59Google Scholar
Soden, W. Von.Der grosse Hymnus An Nabû’, Zeitschrift für Assyriologie 61 (1971) 44–71CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Soden, W. von.Verschlüsselte Kritik an Salomo in der Urgeschichte des Jahwisten?’, Die Welt des Orients 7 (1973/4) 228–40Google Scholar
Soden, W. von.Die erste Tafel des altbabylonischen Atramhasis-Mythus’, Zeitschrift für Assyriologie 68 (1978) 50–94; For The SB recension See Ibid. 86ffCrossRefGoogle Scholar
Soden, W. von.Untersuchungen zur babylonischen Metrik’, Zeitschrift für Assyriologie 71 (1981) 161–204CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Sola-Sole, J. M.Miscelánea púnico-hispana III’, Sefarad 25 (1965) 27–32Google Scholar
Sollberger, E. Royal Inscriptions: Part II (Ur Excavations (Texts) 8). London, 1965Google Scholar
Solovéva, S. S.Lidii pri Gigese i ee vzaimootnosheniia s Assiriei’ [Lydia in the time of Gyges and its relations with Assyrial, Drevnii Vostok, Sbornik 1, 246–61. Moscow, 1975Google Scholar
Soulier, Y.Céramiques puniques et ibéro-puniques sur le littoral du Languédoc …’, Rivista di Studi Liguri 34 (1968) 127–50Google Scholar
Spalinger, A.The foreign policy of Egypt preceding the Assyrian conquest’, Chronique d'Egypte. 53/105 (1978) 22–47CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Spalinger, A.Psammetichus, king of Egypt: IJournal of the American Research Center in Egypt 13 (1976) 133–47CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Spalinger, A.The year 712 B.C. and its implications for Egyptian history’, Journal of the American Research Center in Egypt 10 (1973) 95–101CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Spalinger, A.Assurbanipal and Egypt: a source study’, Journal of the American Oriental Society 94 (1974) 316–28CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Spalinger, A.Esarhaddon and Egypt: an analysis of the first invasion of Egypt’, Orientalia 43 (1974) 295–326Google Scholar
Spalinger, A.An Egyptian motif in an Assyrian text’, Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 223 (1976) 64–7CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Spalinger, A.Egypt and Babylonia: a survey (c. 620 B.C.–550 B.C.)’, Studien zur altägyptischen Kultur 5 (1977) 221–44Google Scholar
Spalinger, A.The concept of the monarchy during the Saite Epoch – an essay in synthesis’, Orientalia 47 (1978) 12–36Google Scholar
Spalinger, A.The date of the death of Gyges and its historical implications’, Journal of the American Oriental Society 98 (1978) 400–9CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Spalinger, A.The foreign policy of Egypt before the Assyrian conquest’, Chron. d'Ég. 53 (1978) 22–47Google Scholar
Spalinger, A.Psammetichus, King of Egypt: II’, Journal of the American Research Center in Egypt 15 (1978) 49–57CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Spalinger, A.The military background of the campaign of Piye (Piankhy)’, Studien zur altägyptischen Kultur 7 (1979) 273–301Google Scholar
Speiser, A.The name Phoinikes’, Language 12 (1936) 121–6CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Speiser, E. A.University of Pennsylvania Museum – Baghdad school expedition at Billah’, Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 40 (1930) 11–14Google Scholar
Speiser, E. A.The case of the obliging servant’, Journal of Cuneiform Studies 8 (1954) 98–105CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Speiser, E. A.Background and function of the Biblical Nāsī’, Catholic Bible Quarterly 25 (1963) 111–17. Republished in Speiśer, E. A., Oriental and Biblical Studies 113–22. Philadelphia, 1967Google Scholar
Spiegelberg, W. Die sogennante demotische Chronik des Pap. 21 y der Bibliothèque Nationale zu Paris. Leipzig, 1914Google Scholar
Spindler, K. and Veiga Ferreira, O.Der spatbronzezeitliche Kuppelbau von der Roça do Casal Meio in Portugal’, Madrider Mitteilungen 14 (1973) 60–108Google Scholar
Spycket, A. La statuaire du Proche-Orient ancien. Leiden and Cologne, 1981CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Stadelmann, R.Das Grab im Tempelhof. Der Typus des Königsgrabes in der Spätzeit’, Mitteilungen des deutschen archäologischen Instituts für ägyptische Altertumskunde in Kairo 27 (1971) 111–23Google Scholar
Stager, L. E.Carthage: a view from the Tophet’, in Niemeyer, H. G. (ed.) Phönizier im Westen (Madrider Beiträge 8), 155–63. Mainz, 1982Google Scholar
Stager, L. E.Le Tophet’, Cedac Carthage Bull. 2 (June 1979) 32–3. (Centre d'Etudes et de Documentation archéologique de la Conservation de Carthage)Google Scholar
Stamm, J. J. and Andrew, M. E. The Ten Commandments in Recent Research. London, 1967Google Scholar
Starcky, J.Une tablettearameenne de 1'an 34 de Nabuchodonosor (Arkheologicheskie Otkritiya, 21.063)’, Syria 37 (1960) 99–115CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Starcky, J. and Hours, F. (eds.) Archéologie au Levant: Recueil à la mémoire de R. Saidah. Lyons, 1982Google Scholar
Steiner, R. C. and Nims, C. F.Ashurbanipal and Shamash-Shum-Ukin: A Tale of Two Brothers from the Aramaic text in demotic script’, Revue biblique 92 (1985) 60–81Google Scholar
Steinmetzer, F. X. Die babylonischen Kudurru (Grenzsteine) als Urkundenform (Studien zur Geschichte und Kultur des Altertums 11/4–5). Paderborn, 1922Google Scholar
Steinmetzer, F. X.Die Bestallungsurkunde des Königs Šamaš-šum-ukîn von Babylon’, in Miscellanea orientalia dedicata Antonio Deimel annos LXX complenti (Analecta Orientalia 12), 302–6. Rome, 1935Google Scholar
Steinmetzer, F. X.Die Bestallungsurkunde Königs Šamaš-šum-ukîn von Babylon’, Analecta Orientalia 7 (1935) 314–18Google Scholar
Stephens, F. J. Votive and Historical Texts from Babylonia and Assyria (Yale Oriental Series (Researches) 9). New Haven, 1937Google Scholar
Stern, E. Greek and Latin Authors on Jews and Judaism I. Jerusalem, 1974Google Scholar
Stern, E.Israel at the close of the period of the monarchy: an archaeological survey’, The Biblical Archaeologist 38 (1975) 26–54CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Stern, E. Excavations at Tell Mevorakh (Qedem 9). Jerusalem, 1978Google Scholar
Stern, E.New types of Phoenician-style decorated pottery vases from Palestine’, Palestine Exploration Quarterly 110 (1978) 11–21CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Stigers, H. G.A Neo-Babylonian quit-claim deed’, Jewish Quarterly Review 63 (1972–3) 171–4CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Stigers, H. G.Neo- and Late Babylonian business documents from the John Frederick Lewis collection’, Journal of Cuneiform Studies 28 (1976) 3–59CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Stol, M.Le “roitelet” et l'éléphant’, Revue d'assyriologie et d'archéologie orientale 65 (1971) 180Google Scholar
Stolper, M. W.Political history’, in Carter, E. and Stolper, M. Elam: Surveys of Political History and Archaeology, 3–100. Berkeley, 1984Google Scholar
Stolper, M. W.šarnuppu’, Zeitschrift für Assyriologie 68 (1978) 261–9CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Strassmaier, J.Einige kleinere babylonische Keilschriftexte aus dem Britischen Museum’, in Actes du Huitième Congrès International des Orientalistes tenu en 1889 à Stockholm et à Christiana II/IB, 279–83 and plates 1–35. Leiden, 1893Google Scholar
Strassmaier, J. N.Die babylonischen Inschriften in Museum zu Liverpool nebst andern aus der Zeit von Nebuchadnezzar bis Darius’, Sixth International Congress of Orientalists 2/1, 571–6. Leiden, 1885Google Scholar
Strassmaier, J. N. Inschriften von Nabonidus, König von Babylon (555–538 v. Chr.) von den Thontafeln des Britischen Museums (Babylonische Texte I–IV). Leipzig, 1889Google Scholar
Strassmaier, J. N.Inschriften von Nabopolassar und Smerdis’, Zeitschrift für Assyriologie 4 (1889) 106–52CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Strassmaier, J. N. Inschriften von Nabuchodonosor, König von Babylon (604–561 v. Chr.) (Babylonische Texte V–VI). Leipzig, 1889Google Scholar
Strassmaier, J. N.Inscription of Nebukadnezzar son of Nin-ab-nadin-šum’, Hebraica 9 (1892–3) 4–5CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Streck, M. Assurbanipal und die letzten assynschen Könige bis zum Untergange Ninivehs I-III (Vorderasiatische Bibliothek 7). Leipzig, 1916CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Streck, M. Die alte Landschaft Babylonien nach den arabischen Geographen. Leiden, 1900–1Google Scholar
Streck, M.Die nomadischen Völkerschaften Babyloniens und des angrenzenden Elams’, Mitteilungen der Vorderasiatisch-Aegyptischen Gesellschaft Nachr. Göttingen Nachrichten von der Akademie der Wissenschaften in Göttingen II (1906) 203–46Google Scholar
Stucky, R. A.The engraved Tridachna shells’, Dedalo X, 19 (1974) 1–107. Sāo Paulo, BrazilGoogle Scholar
Sukenik, E. L.Inscribed Hebrew and Aramaic potsherds from Samaria’, Palestine Exploration Quarterly 65 (1933) 152–6CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Suleiman, A.Mosul University excavations at Tarbişu’, Adab al-Rafidain 2 (1971) 41–93 [In Arabic]Google Scholar
Sulimirski, T.Scythian antiquities in Western Asia’, Artibus Asiae 17 (1954) 382–18CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Sulimirski, T.The Cimmerian problem’, Bulletin of the Institute of Archaeology, University of London 2 (1959) 45–64Google Scholar
Sulimirski, T. Prehistoric Russia. An Outline. London, 1970Google Scholar
Sulimirski, T. The Sarmatians. London, 1970Google Scholar
Swann, J. S.Description of ancient rock tombs at Ghain Tiffiha and Tal Horr, Malta’, Archaeologia 42 (1870) 483–7Google Scholar
Sweet, R. F. G.A pair of double acrostics in Akkadian’, Orientalia 38 (1969) 459–60Google Scholar
Szlechter, E.Les lois néo-babyloniennes’, Revue internationale des droits de l'Antiquité (3rd series) 18 (1971) 43–107; 19 (1972) 43–126; 20 (1973) 43–50Google Scholar
Täckholm, U.Neue Studien zum Tarsis-Tartessos Problem’, Opuscula Romana 10 (1974) 41–57Google Scholar
Tadmor, H. and Weinfeld, M. (eds.) History, Historiography and Interpretation: Studies in Biblical and Cuneiform Literatures. Jerusalem, 1983Google Scholar
Tadmor, H.Philistia under Assyrian rule’, The Biblical Archaeologist 29 (1966) 86–102CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Tadmor, H.The Campaigns of Sargon II of Assur: A chronological–historical study’, Journal of Cuneiform Studies 12 (1958) 22–40 and 77–100CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Tadmor, H.Azriyau of Yaudi’, Scripta Hierosolymitana 8 (1961) 232–71Google Scholar
Tadmor, H.The southern border of Aram’, Israel Exploration Journal 12 (1962) 114–22Google Scholar
Tadmor, H.Introductory remarks to a new edition of the Annals of Tiglath-Pileser III’, Proceedings of the Israel Academy of Sciences and Humanities 2/9 (1967) 168–87Google Scholar
Tadmor, H.Fragments of an Assyrian stele of Sargon II’, in Dothan, M. Ashdod II–III (‘Atiqot English Series 9–10), 192–7, Jerusalem. 1971Google Scholar
Tadmor, H.The “Sin of Sargon” and the problem of Sargon's and Sennacherib's attitude toward Babylon and her culture’, Eretz-Israel 5 (1958) 150–62, 93*. [In Hebrew]Google Scholar
Tadmor, H.Tri poslednikh desiatiletiia Assirii’, Trudy dvadtsat' piatogo Mezhdunarodnogo Kongressa Vostokovedov 1, 240–1. Moscow, 1962Google Scholar
Tadmor, H. and Cogan, M.Ahaz and Tiglath-Pileser in the Book of Kings: historiographie considerations’, Biblica 60 (1979) 491–508Google Scholar
Tadmor, H.An ancient scribal error and its modern consequences: the date of the Nimrud slab inscription No. 1’, Anatolian Studies 33 (1983) 199–203CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Tadmor, H.Chronology of the last kings o f Judah’, Journal of Near Eastern Studies 15 (1956) 226–30CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Tadmor, H.A note on the seal o f Mannu-ki-Inurta’, Israel Exploration Journal 15 (1965) 233–4Google Scholar
Tallgren, A. M.La Pontide préscythique après l'introduction des métaux’, Eurasia Septentrionalis Antiqua 2 (1926)Google Scholar
Tallquist, K. L. Assyrian Personal Names. Helsinki, 1914Google Scholar
Tallquist, K. L. Der Assyrische Gott (Studia Orientalia 4/111). Helsinki, 1932Google Scholar
Tallquist, K. L. Neubabylonisches Namenbuch (Annales Academiae Scientiarum Fennicae 32/2). Helsinki, 1906Google Scholar
Tamburello, I.Prodotti ceramici di Palermo arcaica’, Sicilia archeologica 2 (6) (1969) 40–5Google Scholar
Tamburello, I.Palermo-Necropoli; l'esplorazione 1953–54’, Notizie degli Scavi di Antichità, annexe to Atti della Accademia Nazionale dei Lincei, Rome (1967) 354–78Google Scholar
Tamburello, I.Palermo-Necropoli e sarcophagi’, Notizie degli Scavi di Antichità, annexe to Atti della Accademia Nazionale dei Lincei, Rome (1968) 243–71Google Scholar
Tamburello, I.Palermo-Necropoli: rinvenimenti del Dicembre 1966’, Notizie degli Scavi di Antichità, annexe to Atti della Accademia Nazionale dei Lincei, Rome (1970) 277–304Google Scholar
Taramelli, A.Sulcis’, Notizie degli Scavi di Antichità, annexe to Atti della Accademia Nazionale dei Lincei, Rome (1905) 152–6Google Scholar
Taramelli, A.Scavi e scoperte di antichità puniche … dell'antica Sulcis’, Notizie degli Scavi di Antichità, annexe to Atti della Accademia Nazionale dei Lincei, Rome (1908) 145–62Google Scholar
Taramelli, A.La necropoli punica di Predio Ibba …’, Monumenti Antichi 21 (1912) 45–218Google Scholar
Tarradell, A. and Font, M. Eivissa cartaginesa. Barcelona, 1975Google Scholar
Tarradell, M.Ibiza púnica: algunos problemas actuales’, Prehistoria y arquelogía de las Islas Baleares. VI Symposium de Prehistoria Peninsular, Barcelona 1974, 243–67 Barcelona, 1976Google Scholar
Tarradell, M.Hipogeos de tipo púnico en Lixus’, Ampurias 12 (1950) 250–3Google Scholar
Tarradell, M.Tres notas sobre arqueología púnica del Norte de Africa’, Archivo Espanõl de Arqueología 26 (1953) 161–4Google Scholar
Tarradell, M. Marruecos púnico. Tetuan, 1960Google Scholar
Tarradell, M.Contribution à l'Atlas archéologique du Maroc’, Bulletin d'archéologie marocaine 6 (1966) 425–43Google Scholar
Taylor, J. du P.The Cypriot and Syrian pottery from al Mina, Syria’, Iraq 21 (1959) 62–92CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Taylor, T. F.Iron and Iron Age in the Carpatho-Balkan region; aspects of social and technological change 1700–400 B.C.’, in Sørensen, M.-L. S. and Thomas, R. (eds.) The Bronze Age–Iron Age Transition in Europe, 68–92. Oxford, 1989Google Scholar
Taylor, T. F.An Agighiol-type beaker in the Rogozen hoard’, in Cook, B. F. (ed.) The Rogozen Treasure, 91–100. London, 1989Google Scholar
Tcherikover, V. A. Hellenistic Civilisation and the Jews. Philadelphia, 1966Google Scholar
Teixidor, J.Bulletin d'épigraphie Sémitique’, Syria 44 (1967) 163–95CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Teixidor, J.Bulletin d'épigraphie sémitique’, Syria 50 (1973) 425–7CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Tekhov, B. V. Scythians and the Central Caucasus in the 7th–6th Centuries B.C. (Based on Material from the Tli Cemetery). Moscow, 1980 [In Russian]Google Scholar
Temizer, R.Un bas-relief de Cybèle découvert à Ankara’, Anatolia 4 (1959) 179–87Google Scholar
Terenozhkin, A. I. The pre-Scythian Period on the Right Bank of the Dnieper. Kiev, 1961 [In Russian]Google Scholar
Terenozhkin, A. I. (Festschrift) Bronze Age Sites in the South of the European Part of the USSR. Kiev, 1967 [In Russian]Google Scholar
Terenozhkin, A. I.The date of the Mingechaur horse-bits’, Sovetskaya Arkheologiya (1971) 4. 71–84 [In Russian]Google Scholar
Terenozhkin, A. I.Cimmerian swords and daggers’, in Terenozhkin, A. I. (ed.) The Scythian World, 3–34. Kiev, 1975 [In Russian]Google Scholar
Terenozhkin, A. I. The Cimmerians. Kiev, 1976 [In Russian]Google Scholar
Terenozhkin, A. I. Scythia and the Caucasus; Collected Works. Kiev, 1980 [In Ukrainian]Google Scholar
Terenozhkin, A. I. and Mozolevsky, B. N. [B. M.] The Melitopol Kurgan. Kiev, 1988 [In Russian]Google Scholar
Terrace, E. L. B.Three Egyptian bronzes’, Bulletin of the Museum of Fine Arts, Boston 57 (1959) 48–53Google Scholar
Tezcan, B.Göllüdağ’, American Journal of Archaeology 73 (1969) 213–14; American Journal of Archaeology 74 (1970) 167; Türk Arkeoloji Dergisi 17.2 (1969) 211–35Google Scholar
Tezcan, B.Ikiztepe Kazisi’, VIII. Türk Tarih Kongresi, Ankara 11–15 Ekim 1976 1 (1979) 391–7Google Scholar
Tezcan, B.Hacituğrul-Yenidoğan’, American Journal of Archaeology 77 (1973) 179–80; 78 (1974) 117; 79 (1975) 210; 80 (1976) 272Google Scholar
Thalmann, J.-P.Tell 'Arqa (Liban Nord) campagnes 1–111 (1972–74)’, Syria 55 (1978) 1–145CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Thapar, R.A possible identification of Meluḫḫa, Dilmun and Makan’, Journal of Economic and Social History of the Orient 18 (1975) 1–42Google Scholar
Thiele, E. R.New evidence on the chronology of the last kings of Judah’, Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 143 (1956) 22–37CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Thiele, E. R. The Mysterious Numbers of the Hebrew Kings. A Reconstruction of the Chronology of the Kingdoms of Israel and Judah. Chicago, 1951; 2nd edn. Grand Rapids, 1965Google Scholar
Thompson, H. O.Cosmetic palettes’, Levant 4 (1972) 148–50CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Thompson, H. O. and Zayadine, F.The Tell Siran inscription’, Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 212 (1973) 5–11CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Thompson, H. O. and Zyadine, F.The works of Amminadab’, The Biblical Archaeologist 37 (1974) 13–19CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Thompson, M.Some noteworthy Greek accessions. Lydia’, Museum Notes 12 (1966) 1–4 (American Numismatic Society)Google Scholar
Thureau-Dangin, F. Une relation de la huitième campagne de Sargon (Textes cunéiformes du Louvre 3). Paris, 1912Google Scholar
Thureau-Dangin, F.La stèle d'Asharné’, Revue d'assyriologie et d'archéologie orientale 30 (1933) 53–6Google Scholar
Thureau-Dangin, F. et al. Arslan Tash. Paris, 1931Google Scholar
Thureau-Dangin, F. Textes mathématiques babyloniens. Leiden, 1938Google Scholar
Thureau-Dangin, F. Rituels accadiens. Paris, 1921Google Scholar
Thureau-Dangin, F.Le Rituel pour l'expédition en char’, Revue d'assyriologie et d'archéologie orientale 21 (1924) 127–37Google Scholar
Thureau–Dangin, F. and Dunand, M. Til-Barsib (Bibliothèque Archéologique et Historique XXIII). Paris, 1936Google Scholar
Todd, E. The Explanation of Ideology. Oxford, 1985Google Scholar
Tomback, R. S. A Comparative Semitic Lexicon of the Phoenician and Punic Languages. Missoula, 1978Google Scholar
Tončeva, G.Dagger of Cimmerian type from Belogradec, Varna region’, Arbeologija 3. (Sofia, 1976) 52–6. [In Bulgarian with summary in French]Google Scholar
Tonceva, G.Two tomb-monuments of Thracian chieftains’, Thracia, primus congressus studiorum thracicorum 1, 101–19. Sofia, 1972. [In Bulgarian]Google Scholar
Toomer, G. J. (trans.) Ptolemy's Almagest. London, 1984Google Scholar
Torczyner, H. Lachish, I: The Lachish Letters. Oxford, 1948Google Scholar
Tore, G.Di alcune reperti dall'antica Bithia’, Mélanges d'archéologie et d'histoire de l'Ecole française de Rome 88 (1976) 51–5Google Scholar
Tore, G.Richerche puniche in Sardegna I’, Studi Sardi 23, 1 (1973–4) 365–74Google Scholar
Torelli, M.Un uovo di struzzo dipinto, conservato nel Museo di Tarquinia’, Studi Etruschi 33 (1965) 329–65Google Scholar
Torrey, C. C.The letters prefixed to Second Maccabees’, Journal of the American Oriental Society 60 (1940) 119–50CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Tovar, A.El oscuro problema de la lengua de los Tartessios’, Tartessos y sus problemas. V Symposium Peninsular de Prehistoria, Jerez de la Frontera, 1968, 341–46. Barcelona, 1969Google Scholar
Toynbee, J. M. C.Two male portrait-heads of Romans from Hatra’, Sumer 26 (1970) 231–5Google Scholar
Trapsh, M. M.A new archaeological find in Abkhazia’, Kratkie Soobshcheniya Instituta Istorii Materialnoy Kultury, Moscow 53 (1954) [In Russian]Google Scholar
Treuber, O. Geschichte der Lykier. Stuttgart, 1887Google Scholar
Trigger, B. G. Nubia under the Pharaohs. London, 1976Google Scholar
Trigger, B. G., Kemp, B. J., O'Connor, D. and Lloyd, A. B. Ancient Egypt. A Social History. Cambridge, 1983CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Trippett, F. The First Horsemen. New York, 1974Google Scholar
Tritsch, F. J.Lycian, Luwian and Hittite’, Archiv Orientální 18, 1–2 (1950) 494–518Google Scholar
Tritsch, F. J.The Lycian bilingual in Stoichedon from Korydalla’, Kadmos 15 (1976) 158–67CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Troitskaya, T. N.Finds from the Scythian kurgans of the Crimea, in the regional local studies museum’, in The History and Archaeology of the Ancient Ukraine, 174–90. Kiev, 1957 [In Russian]Google Scholar
Tronchetti, C.Per la cronologia del tophet di S. Antioco’, Rivista di Studi Fenici 7 (1979) 201–5Google Scholar
Tsevat, M.The Neo-Assyrian and Neo-Babylonian vassal-oaths and the prophet Ezekiel’, Journal of Biblical Literature 78 (1959) 199–204CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Tuǧrul, L. and Firath, N.The Phrygian inscription of Germanos’, Annual of the Archaeological Museums of Istanbul 13–14 (1966) 236–41Google Scholar
Tubb, J. N. An Iron Age Tomb Group from the Bethlehem Region (British Museum Occasional Paper 14). London, 1980Google Scholar
Tufnell, O. Lachish, III: The Iron Age. Oxford, 1953Google Scholar
Turner, G.Tell Nebi Yū;nus : the Ekal Māšarti of Nineveh’, Iraq 32 (1970) 68–85CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Turner, G.The Palace and Bâtiment aux Ivoires at Arslan Tash: a reappraisal’, Iraq 30 (1968) 62–8CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Tusa, V.Selinunte punica’, Rivista dell'Istituto Nazionale d'Archeologia e Storia dell'Arte 18 (1971) 47–68Google Scholar
Tushingham, A. D.The Western Hill [of Jerusalem] under the monarchy’, Zeitschrift des deutschen Palästina- Vereins 95 (1979) 39–55Google Scholar
Uberti, M. L.Gli avori e gli ossi’, Anecdota Tharica (1975), 93–108Google Scholar
Uberti, M. L. Le figurine fittili di Bitia. Collezione di Studi Fenici 1. Rome, 1973Google Scholar
Uçankuş, H.Emirdaği ‘nda yeni bulunan bir Hitit kabartmasi’, Belleten 139 (1971) 359–66Google Scholar
Uçankuş, H.Afyon’ u n Tatarli kasabasinda bulunan Phryg tümülüsü kazisi’, VIII. Türk Tarih Kongresi, Ankara 11–15 Ekim 1976, 1 (1979) 305–33Google Scholar
Ucko, P. J., Tringham, R. and Dimbleby, G. W. (eds.) Man, Settlement and Urbanism. London, 1972Google Scholar
Unger, E. Die Reliefs Tiglatpilesers III. aus Arslan Tash (Publications des Musées d'Antiquités de Stamboul 7). Constantinople, 1925Google Scholar
Unger, E. Tiglatpileser III-ün Oglu Asur Kirali Sargon II [Sargon II of Assyria, son of Tiglath-pileser III] (Istanbul Asariatika Müzeleri Neşriyati 9). Istanbul, 1933Google Scholar
Unger, E.Two seals of the ninth century B.C. from Shadikanni on the Habur’, Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 130 (1930) 15–21CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Unger, E. Babylon: die heilige Stadt nach der Beschreibung der Babylonier. Berlin and Leipzig, 1931CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Unger, E.Nebukadnezar II und sein šandabakku (Oberkommisar) in Tyrus’, Zeitschrift für die alttestamentliche Wissenschaft (Beiheft) 44 (1926) 314–17Google Scholar
Unger, E.Altar: D. Palästina-Syrien’, in Ebert, M. Reallexicon der Vorgeschichte 1, 109–12. Berlin, 1924Google Scholar
Ungnad, A.Figurenzauber für den kranken König Šamaš-šumu-ukîn’, Orientalia 12 (1943) 293–310Google Scholar
Ungnad, A. Neubabylonische Rechts- und Verwaltungsurkunden 1 (Leipzig, 1935); Glossar (Leipzig, 1937)Google Scholar
Ungnad, A. Vorderasiatische Schriftdenkmäler III–VI. Leipzig, 1907–8Google Scholar
Ungnad, A.Das Haus Egibi’, Archiv für Orientforschung (Berlin) 14 (1941) 57–64Google Scholar
Ungnad, A.Keilinschriftliche Beiträge zum Buch Esra und Ester’, Zeitschrift für die alttestamentliche Wissenschaft (Beiheft) 58 (1940–1) 240–4Google Scholar
Ussishkin, D.Answers at Lachish’, Biblical Archaeologist Reader 5 (1979) 16–39Google Scholar
Ussishkin, D.The destruction of Lachish by Sennacherib and the dating of the royal Judean storage jars’, Tel Aviv 4 (1977) 28–60CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ussishkin, D.Excavations at Tel Lachish – 1973–1977’, Tel Aviv 5 (1978) 1–97CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ussishkin, D.The “Camp of the Assyrians” in Jerusalem’, Israel Exploration Journal 29 (1979) 137–42Google Scholar
Vallat, F. Suse et l'Elam (Recherche sur les grandes civilisations, Mémoire no. 1). Paris, 1980Google Scholar
van Compernolle, R. Etude de chronologie et d'historiographie siciliotes. Brussels and Rome, 1959Google Scholar
van den Branden, A. Les inscriptions thamoudéenes (Bibliothèque du Muséon 25). Louvain, 1950Google Scholar
van der Spek, R.The struggle of King Sargon II of Assyria against the Chaldaean Merodach-Baladan (710–707 B.C.)’, Jaarbericht van het Voorasiatisch-Egyptisch Genootschap ‘Ex Oriente Lux’ 25 (1977–8) 56–66Google Scholar
van Dijk, J.Die Inschriftenfunde’, Vorläufiger Bericht über die … Ausgrabungen in Uruk-Warka 18 (1962) 39–62Google Scholar
van Dijk, J. Cuneiform texts of varying content (Texts in the Iraq Museum 9). Leiden, 1976Google Scholar
van Driel, G. et al. (eds.) Zikir šumim: Assyriological Studies Presented to F. R. Kraus on the Occasion of his Seventieth Birthday. Leiden, 1982Google Scholar
van Driel, G.Land and people in Assyria’, Bibliotheca Orientalis 27 (1970) 168–75Google Scholar
van Driel, G. The Cult of Aššur. Assen, 1969CrossRefGoogle Scholar
van Driel, G. Review of A 517, Bibliotheca Orientalis 26 (1969) 367–8Google Scholar
van Leeuwen, C.Sanchérib devant Jérusalem’, Oudtestamentische Studiën 14 (1965) 245–72Google Scholar
van Loon, M. N. Urartian Art. Its Distinctive Traits in the Eight of New Excavations. Istanbul, 1966Google Scholar
van Selms, A.The name Nebuchadnezzar’, in HeermaVoss, M. et al. (eds.) Travels in the World of the Old Testament, 223–9. Assen, 1974CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Varinlioğlu, E.Eine neue altphrygische Inschrift aus Tyana’, Epigraphica Anatolica 5 (1985) 8–12Google Scholar
Vattioni, F.Epigrafia aramaica’, Augustinianum 10 (1970) 493–532CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Vattioni, F.I sigilli ebraici’, Biblica 50 (1969) 357ffGoogle Scholar
Vattioni, F.I sigilli fenici’, Annali dell' Istituto Universitario Orientale di Napoli 41 (1981) 177–93Google Scholar
Velkov, V.Über den antiken Namen des Flusses Arda’, Izyestija (Bulletin) de l'Institut de la langue bulgare 16 (1968) 79–85Google Scholar
Velkov, V.Thraker und Phryger nach den Epen Homers’, L'ethnogenyèse des peuples balkaniques, Symposium international sur l'ethnogenyèse des peuples balkaniques Plovdiv 1969, 279–85. Sofia, 1971Google Scholar
Venedikov, I.La campagne de Darius contre les Scythes à travers la Thrace’, Studio Balcanica (1970) 25–32Google Scholar
Venedikov, I.Thracian toponymy in motion. The population of south-eastern Thrace’, in Fol, A. (ed.) Trakijski pametnici, Monumenta Thraciae antiquae III, 32–170. Sofia, 1982Google Scholar
Venedikov, I. The Vulchitrun Treasure. Sofia, 1987Google Scholar
Venedikov, I., Fol, A. et al. ‘Megalithic remains in Thrace’, in Trakijski pametnici, Monumenta Thraciae antiquae I. Sofia, 1976. [In Bulgarian with summary in French]Google Scholar
Venedikov, I. and Gerasimov, T. Thracian Art Treasures. Sofia–London, 1975. (The numismatic section only by Gerasimov)Google Scholar
Veny, P. C.Escorca (Mallorca) Cometa dels Morts’, Noticiario Arqueológico Hispánico II (Madrid, 1975)Google Scholar
Vercoutter, J.The Napatan Kings and Apis worship’, Rush 8 (1960) 62–76Google Scholar
Verger, A.Ricognizione archeologica a Pantelleria’, in Ciasca, A. (ed.) Mozia 11, 121–41. Rome, 1966Google Scholar
Vermes, G. The Dead Sea Scrolls in English. 2nd edn. Harmondsworth, 1975Google Scholar
Vermes, G. The Dead Sea Scrolls: Qumran in Perspective. London, 1977Google Scholar
Vernus, P.Inscriptions de la Troisième Période Intermédiaire’, Bulletin de l'Institut français d'archéologie orientale, Le Caire 75 (1975) 1–66Google Scholar
Vetter, E.Zu den lydischen Inschriften’, Sitzungsb. Wien, Phil.-hist. Klasse 232.3 (1959) 1–61Google Scholar
Vickers, M. Scythian Treasures in Oxford. Oxford, 1979Google Scholar
Vieyra, M.Notes d'histoire’, Revue d'assyriologie et d'archéologie orientale 54 (1960) 41–4Google Scholar
Villard, F.Céramique grecque de Maroc’, Bulletin d'archéologie marocaine 4 (1960) 1–26Google Scholar
Vinogradov, J. G.Die historische Entwicklung der Poleis des nördlichen Schwarzmeergebietes im 5 Jahrh. v. Chr.’, Chiron 10 (1980) 63–100Google Scholar
Vinogradov, V. B.New finds of Scytho-Siberian animal-style objects in Checheno-Ingushetia’, Sovetskaya Arkheologiya (1974) 4. 258–63 [In Russian]Google Scholar
Vishnevskaya, O. A. The Culture of the Saka Tribes on the Lower Reaches of the Syr Darya in the 7th–5th Centuries B.C. Moscow, 1973 [In Russian]Google Scholar
Vittmann, G.Die Familie der saitischen Könige’, Orientalia 44 (1975), 375–387Google Scholar
Vittmann, G. Priester und Beamte im Theben der Spätzeit. (Beiträge zur Ägyptologie 1). Vienna, 1978Google Scholar
Vives Escudero, A. Esquema di arqueología cartaginesa: La necrópoli de Ibiza. Madrid, 1917Google Scholar
Vives, A.El Arte Egeo en España’, Revista de archivos, bibliothecas y museos 22 (1910) 397–420Google Scholar
Vogt, E.Die neu-babylonische Chronik über die Schlacht bei Karkemisch und die Einnahme von Jerusalem’, Vetus Testamentum (Supplements) (Supp.) 4 (1957) 67–96Google Scholar
Vogt, E.Der Nehar Kebar: Ez. 1’, Biblica 39 (1958) 211–16Google Scholar
Vriezen, Th. C.The Edomite deity Qaus’, Oudtestamentische Studien 14 (1965) 330–53Google Scholar
Vuillemot, G. Reconnaissances aux échelles puniques d'Oranie. Autun, 1965Google Scholar
Wachsmuth, C. Einleitung in das Studium der alten Geschichte. Leipzig, 1895Google Scholar
Waddell, W. G. (ed.) Manetho (Loeb Classical Library). London, 1940Google Scholar
Wäfler, M. Nicht-Assyrer neuassyrischer Darstellungen (Alter Orient und Altes Testament 26). Kevelaer and Neukirchen-Vluyn, 1975Google Scholar
Wagner, M. Die lexikalischen und grammatikalischen Aramaismen im alttestamentlichen Hebräisch Zeitschrift für die alttestamentliche Wissenschaft (Beiheft) 96). Berlin, 1966CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wagner, P. Der ägyptische Einfluss auf die phönizische Architektur. Bonn, 1980Google Scholar
Walker, C. B. F. Cuneiform Brick Inscriptions in the British Museum, the Ashmolean Museum, Oxford, the City of Birmingham Museums and Art Gallery, the City of Bristol Museum and Art Gallery. London, 1981Google Scholar
Walker, C. B. F.Episodes in the history of Babylonian astronomy’, Bulletin of the Society for Mesopotamian Studies 5 (1983) 10–26Google Scholar
Walker, C. B. F. and Kramer, S. N.Cuneiform tablets in the collection of Lord Binning’, Iraq 44 (1982) 70–86CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ward, W.Three Phoenician seals’, Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 53 (1967) 69–71CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Waşowicz, A. Olbia pontique et son territoire. Paris, 1975CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Waşowicz, A.Les indices de la civilisation et de l'hellénisation des côtes de la mer noire dans l'antiquityé’, Dialogues d'histoire ancienne 6 (1980) 29–39CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Watanabe, K. Die adê-Vereidigung anlässlich der Thronfolgeregelung Asarhaddons (Baghdader Mitteilungen, Beiheft 3). Berlin, 1987Google Scholar
Watelin, L. C. Excavations at Kish III. Paris, 1930Google Scholar
Waterman, L. Royal Correspondence of the Assyrian Empire I–IV. (University of Michigan Studies, Humanistic Series 17–20). Ann A rbor, 1930–6Google Scholar
Watzinger, C. Denkmäler Palästinas I. Leipzig, 1935Google Scholar
Weidner, E. F.Assyrische Emailgemälde vom achten Feldzuge Sargons II’, Archiv für Orientforschung (Berlin) 3 (1926) 1–6Google Scholar
Weidner, E. F.Neue Bruchstücke des Berichtes über Sargons achten Feldzug’, Archiv für Orientforschung (Berlin) 12 (1937–9) 144–8Google Scholar
Weidner, E. F.Šilkan(ḫe)ni, König von Mu⊡ri, ein Zeitgenosse Sargons IIArchiv für Orientforschung (Berlin) 14 (1941–4) 40–53Google Scholar
Weidner, E. F.Hochverrat gegen Asarhaddon’, Archiv für Orientforschung (Berlin) 17 (1954–6) 5–9Google Scholar
Weidner, E. F.Assyrische Beschreibungen der Kriegs-Reliefs Aššurbânaplis’, Archiv für Orientforschung (Berlin) 8 (1932–3) 175–203Google Scholar
Weidner, E. F.Assurbânipal in Assur’, Archiv für Orientforschung (Berlin) 13 (1939–41) 204–18 and platesGoogle Scholar
Weidner, E. F.Die Bibliothek Tiglathpilesers I.’, Archiv für Orientforschung (Berlin) 16 (1952–3) 197–215Google Scholar
Weidner, E. F.Die älteste Nachricht über das persische Königshaus: Kyros I. ein Zeitgenosse Aššurbânaplis’, Archiv für Orientforschung (Berlin) 7 (1931–2) 1–7Google Scholar
Weidner, E. F.Keilschrifttexte nach Kopien von T. G. Pinches. Aus dem Nachlass veröffentlicht und bearbeitet. I. Babylonische Privaturkunden aus dem 7. Jahrhundert v. Chr’, Archiv für Orientforschung (Berlin) 16 (1952–3) 35–46 and plates III–VIGoogle Scholar
Weidner, E. F.Jojachin, König von Juda, in babylonischen Keilschrifttexten’, Melanges Syriens offerts à Monsieur René Dussaud 11, 923–35. Paris, 1939Google Scholar
Weidner, E. F.Hochverrat gegen Nebukadnezar 11’, Archiv für Orientforschung (Berlin) 17 (1954–5) 1–5Google Scholar
Weidner, E. F.Ein Segensgebet für Assurbânipal’, Archiv für Orientforschung (Berlin) 13 (1939/41) 210–13Google Scholar
Weidner, E. F.Die astrologische Serie Enûma Anu Enlil’, Archiv für Orientforschung (Berlin) 14 (1941/4) 172–95, 308–18; Archiv für Orientforschung (Berlin) 17 (1954/6) 71–89; Archiv für Orientforschung (Berlin) 22 (1968/9) 65–75Google Scholar
Weiher, E. von. Der babylonische Gott Nergal (Alter Orient und Altes Testament II). Kevelaer and Neukirchen-Vluyn, 1971Google Scholar
Weiher, E. von. Spätbabylonische Texte aus Uruk 2 (Ausgrabungen der Deutschen Forschungsgemeinschaft in Uruk-Warka 10). Berlin, 1983Google Scholar
Weinfeld, M.The loyalty oath in the Ancient Near East’, Ugarit-Forschungen 8 (1976) 379–414Google Scholar
Weinfeld, M. Deuteronomy and the Deuteronomic School. Oxford, 1972Google Scholar
Weingort, S. Die Haus Egibi in neubabylonischen Rechtsurkunden. Berlin, 1939Google Scholar
Weipert, M.Menahem von Israel und seine Zeitgenossen in einer Steleninschrift des assyrischens Königs Tiglathpileser III. aus dem Iran’, Zeitschrift des deutschen Palästina- Vereins 89 (1973) 26–53Google Scholar
Weippert, M.“Heiliger Krieg” in Israel und Assyrien’, Zeitschrift für die alttestamentliche Wissenschaft (Beiheft) 84 (1972) 460–93Google Scholar
Weippert, M.Die Kämpfe des assyrischen Königs Assurbanipal gegen die Araber’, Die Welt des Orients 7 (1973–4) 39–85Google Scholar
Weippert, M. Review of A 702, Gottingische gelehrte Anzeigen 224 (1972) 150–61Google Scholar
Weippert, M.Zum Präskript der hebräischen Briefe von Arad’, Vetus Testamentum (Supplements) 25 (1975) 202CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Weisberg, D. B. Texts from the Time of Nebuchadnezzar (Yale Oriental Series (Researches) 17). New Haven, 1980CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Weisberg, D. B.Wool and linen material in texts from the time of Nebuchadnezzar’, Eretz Israel 16 (1982) 218–26Google Scholar
Weisberg, D. B. Guild Structure and Political Allegiance in Early Achaemenid Mesopotamia (Yale Near Eastern Researches 1). New Haven and London, 1967Google Scholar
Weiser, A. Introduction to the Old Testament. London, 1961Google Scholar
Weissbach, , Die Denkmäler und Inschriften an der Mündung des Nahr el-Kelb. Berlin and Leipzig, 1922Google Scholar
Weissbach, F.Zu den Inschriften der Säle im Palaste Sargon's II. von Assyrien’, Zeitschrift der deutschen morgenländischen Gesellschaft 72 (1918) 161–85Google Scholar
Weissbach, F. H. Die Inschriften Nebukadnezars II im Wâdī Brîsā und am Nahr el-Kelb. Leipzig, 1906Google Scholar
Weissbach, F. H. Die Keilinschriften der Achämeniden (Vorderasiatische Bibliothek 3). Leipzig, 1911Google Scholar
Weissbach., Kroisos’, Pauly–Wissowa–Kroll–Mittelhaus, , Real-Encyclopädie der klassischen Altertumswissenschaft, Stuttgart, 1893– Suppl. 5 (1931) 457–8Google Scholar
Weitemeyer, M.Archive and library technique in Ancient Mesopotamia’, Libri (International Library Review) 56/3 (1956) 217–38Google Scholar
Welten, P. Die Königs-Stempel: ein Beitrag Zur Militärpolitik Judas unter Hiskia und Josia. Wiesbaden, 1969Google Scholar
Wenham, G. J.Legal forms in the Book of the Covenant’, Tyndale Bulletin 22 (1971) 95–102CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wenham, G. J.Deuteronomy and the central sanctuary’, Tyndale Bulletin 22 (1971) 103–18CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wenham, J. W.Large numbers in the Old Testament’, Tyndale Bulletin 18 (1967) 19–53CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wenig, S. Africa in Antiquity. 2 vols. Brooklyn, 1978Google Scholar
Wernberg-Mīller, P.‘Pleonastic” waw in classical Hebrew’, Journal of Semitic Studies 3 (1958) 321–6CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Werner, R.Die Phryger und ihre Sprache’, Bibliotheca Orientalis 26 (1969) 177–82Google Scholar
West, M. L.Lydian metre’, Kadmos 11 (1972) 165–75CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wetzel, F. and Weissbach, F. Das Hauptheiligtum des Marduk in Babylon, Esagila und Etemenanki (Wissenschaftliche Veröffentlichungen der Deutschen Orient-Gesellschaft 59). Leipzig, 1938Google Scholar
Wetzel, F. Die Stadtmauern von Babylon (Wissenschaftliche Veröffentlichungen der Deutschen Orient-Gesellschaft 48). Leipzig, 1930Google Scholar
Wetzel, F. and Weissbach, F. H. Das Hauptheiligtum des Marduk in Babylon, Esagila und Etemenanki (Wissenschaftliche Veröffentlichungen der Deutschen Orient-Gesellschaft 59). Leipzig, 1938Google Scholar
Wevers, J. W. and Redford, D. B. (eds.) Essays on the Ancient Semitic World (Toronto Semitic Texts and Studies I). Toronto, 1970Google Scholar
Whitaker, J. I. S. Motya, A Phoenician Colony in Sicily. London, 1921Google Scholar
Whittaker, C. R.The western Phoenicians: colonization and assimilation’, Proceedings of the Cambridge Philological Society 20 (no. 200) (1974) 58–70CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wiesner, J.Zum Stand des Streitwagenforschung’, Acta Praehistorica et Archaeologica 1 (1970) 191–4Google Scholar
Wiesner, J. Die Thraker. Stuttgart, 1963Google Scholar
Wilkinson, A. Ancient Egyptian Jewellery. London, 1971Google Scholar
Wilkinson, C.More details on Ziwiye’, Iraq 22 (1960) 213–20CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wilkinson, J. Egeria's Travels to the Holy Land. Warminster, 1971Google Scholar
Wilkinson, J.Ancient Jerusalem: its water supply and population’, Palestine Exploration Quarterly 106 (1974) 33–51CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Williamson, H. G. M. Israel in the Books of Chronicles. Cambridge, 1977CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Winckler, H. Die Keilschrifttexte Sargons nach den Papierabklatschen und Originalen neu herausgegeben I–II. Leipzig, 1889Google Scholar
Winckler, H. Sammlung von Keilschrifttexten I-III. Leipzig, 1893–5Google Scholar
Winckler, H.Aus einem Briefe des Herrn Dr. H. Winckler’, Zeitschrift für Assyriologie 3 (1888) 424–6Google Scholar
Winnett, F. V. and Reed, W. L. Ancient Records from North Arabia. Toronto, 1970Google Scholar
Winter, E.Eine ägyptische Bronze aus Ephesos’, Zeitschrift für ägyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde 97 (1971), 146–55CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Winter, E. Der Apiskult im Alten Ägypten. Mainz, 1978Google Scholar
Winter, I.On the problems of Karatepe: the reliefs and their context’, Anatolian Studies 29 (1979) 115–36CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Winter, I. J.Carved ivory panels from Nimrud’, Metropolitan Museum Journal 11 (1976) 25–54CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Winter, I. J.Phoenician and North Syrian ivory carving in historical context’, Iraq 38 (1976) 1–22CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Winton Thomas, D. (ed.) Documents from Old Testament Times. London, 1958Google Scholar
Winton Thomas, D. Archaeology and Old Testament Study. Oxford, 1967Google Scholar
Wirth, G.Zum Volksstamm der Treren’, Klio 49 (1967) 47–51CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wiseman, D. J.The Nimrud tablets, 1949’, Iraq 12 (1950) 184–200CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wiseman, D. J.The Nimrud tablets, 1951’, Iraq 14 (1952) 61–71CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wiseman, D. J.The Nimrud tablets, 1953’, Iraq 15 (1953) 135–60CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wiseman, D. J. and Kinnier Wilson, J. V.The Nimrud tablets, 1950Iraq 13 (1951) 102–22CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wiseman, D. J.A fragmentary inscription of Tiglath-Pileser from Nimrud’, Iraq 18 (1956) 117–29CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wiseman, D. J.The vassal-treaties of Esarhaddon’, Iraq 20 (1958) 1–99CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wiseman, D. J.Fragments of historical texts from Nimrud’, Iraq 26 (1964) 118–24CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wiseman, D. J. Chronicles of Chaldaean Kings (626–556 B.C.) in the British Museum. London, 1956Google Scholar
Wiseman, D. J.Darius the Mede’, in Wiseman, D. J. et al., Notes on Some Problems in the Book of Daniel, 9–18. London, 1965Google Scholar
Wiseman, D. J.Some Egyptians in Babylonia’, Iraq 28 (1966) 154–8CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wiseman, D. J.A Late Babylonian tribute list?’, Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies 30 (1967) 495–504CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wiseman, D. J.A Babylonian architect?’, Anatolian Studies 22 (1972) 141–7CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wiseman, D. J.Law and order in Old Testament times’, Vox Evangelica 8 (London, 1973) 5–21Google Scholar
Wiseman, D. J. Review of A 25, Bibliotheca Orientalis 34 (1977) 335–6Google Scholar
Wiseman, D. J. Review of A 926, Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies 44 (1981) 567Google Scholar
Wiseman, D. J.Mesopotamian gardens’, Anatolian Studies 33 (1983) 137–44CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wiseman, D. J. Nebuchadrezzar and Babylon (The Schweich Lectures of the British Academy 1983). London, 1985Google Scholar
Wiseman, D. J. (ed.) Notes on some Problems in the Book of Daniel. London, 1965Google Scholar
Wiseman, D. J. (ed) Peoples of Old Testament Times. Oxford, 1973Google Scholar
Wiseman, D. J.A new stela of Aššur-na⊡ir-pal II’, Iraq 14 (1952) 24–44CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wiseman, D. J.The vassal treaties of Esarhaddon’, Iraq 20 (1958) 1–14CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Woolley, C. L. and Barnett, R. D. Carchemish, Report on the Excavations at Jerablus on Behalf of the British Museum III. London, 1952Google Scholar
Woolley, C. L. Carchemish: Report on the Excavations at Jerablus on behalf of the British Museum I–III. London, 1921–52Google Scholar
Woolley, C. L. The Neo-Babylonian and Persian Periods (UE IX). London, 1962Google Scholar
Woolley, C. L.Phéniciens et les peuples egéens’, Syria 2 (1921) 177–94CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Woolley, L. The Kassite Period and the Period of the Assyrian Kings (UE VIII). London, 1965Google Scholar
Woolley, L. Ur ‘of the Chaldees’. Revised by Moorey, P. R. S.. London, 1982Google Scholar
Wright, G. E. Biblical Archaeology. 2nd edn. Philadelphia and London, 1962Google Scholar
Wright, G. E. Shechem: The Biography of a Biblical City. London, 1965Google Scholar
Wurthwein, E. Der ‘amm ha'arez im Alten Testament. Stuttgart, 1976Google Scholar
Xella, P.Aspetti e problemi dell'indagine storico-religiosa’, La religione fenicia: Atti del Colloquio in Roma le Marzo 1979, 17–25. Rome, 1981Google Scholar
Yadin, V.The “dial” of Ahaz’, Eretz Israel 5 (1958) 91–6, 88–9*Google Scholar
Yadin, Y. The Art of Warfare in Biblical Lands. New York, 1963Google Scholar
Yadin, Y. Hazor, II: An Account of the Second Season of Excavations 1956. Jerusalem, 1960Google Scholar
Yadin, Y.Expedition D-the Cave of the Letters’, Israel Exploration Journal 12 (1962) 227–57Google Scholar
Yadin, Y. Bar Kokhba. London, 1971Google Scholar
Yadin, Y. Hazor (The Schweich Lectures 1970). London, 1972Google Scholar
Yadin, Y. Jerusalem Revealed: Archaeology in the Holy City 1968–1975. Jerusalem, 1975Google Scholar
Yakovenko, E. V.Ordinary Scythian burials in the kurgans of the eastern Crimea’, in Antiquities of the Eastern Crimea. Kiev, 1970 [In Russian]Google Scholar
Yakovenko, E.V. Scythians of the ‘Skhidni’ Crimea in the 5th–3rd Centuries B.C. Kiev, 1974 [In Ukrainian]Google Scholar
Yalagina, G.A Scythian anthropomorphic stele in Nikolaev MuseumSovetskaya Arkheologiya (1959) 2. 187–96 [In Russian]Google Scholar
Yardin, Y.The historical significance of inscription 88 from Arad: a suggestion’, Israel Exploration Journal 26 (1976) 9–14Google Scholar
Yatsenko, I. V. Scythia VII–V Centuries B.C. Moscow, 1959 [In Russian]Google Scholar
Yegorov, N. M.A burial ground of the Scythian period near the town of Mineralnye Vody’, Kratkie Soobshcheniya Instituta Istorii Materialnoy Kultury, Moscow 58 (1955) 53–62 [In Russian]Google Scholar
Young, E. J. The Prophecy of Daniel. Grand Rapids, 1949Google Scholar
Young, E. J. Studies in Isaiah. London, 1954Google Scholar
Young, E. J. Introduction to the Old Testament. London, 1964Google Scholar
Young, R. S.A bronze bowl in Philadelphia’, Journal of Near Eastern Studies 26 (1967) 145–54CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Young, R. S.The 1961 campaign at Gordium’, American Journal of Archaeology 66 (1962) 151–68CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Young, R. S.The 1963 campaign at Gordium’, American Journal of Archaeology 68 (1964) 279–92CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Young, R. S. Gordion excavation reports in: American Journal of Archaeology 59 (1955) 1–18; 60 (1956) 249–66; 61 (1957) 319–31; 62 (1958) 139–54; 63 (1959) 263–8 (by Edwards, G. R.); 64 (1960) 227–44; 66 (1962) 153–68; 68 (1964) 279–92; 70 (1966) 267–78; 72 (1968) 231–41; 74 (1970) 167; 76 (1972) 177–8; 78 (1974) 117CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Young, R. S.Phrygian furniture from Gordion’, Expedition 16.3 (1974) 2–13Google Scholar
Young, R. S. Gordion. A Guide to the Excavations and Museum. Ankara, 1975Google Scholar
Young, R. S.Gordion’, in Stillwell, R. (ed.) The Princeton Encyclopedia of Classical Sites. Princeton, 1976Google Scholar
Young, R. S. Three Great Early Tumuli (University Museum Monograph 43. The Gordion Excavations Final Reports 1). Philadelphia, 1981Google Scholar
Young, R. S.Old Phrygian inscriptions from Gordion’, Hesperia 38 (1969) 252–96CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Young, T. C. Jr.The Iranian migration into the Zagros’, Iran 5 (1967) 11–34CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Young, T. C.The Iranian migration into the Zagros’, Iran 5 (1967) 11–34CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Yoyotte, J.Le martelage des noms royaux éthiopiens par Psammétique II’, Revue d'égyptologie 8 (1951), 215–39Google Scholar
Yoyotte, J.Quelques toponymes égyptiens mentionnés dans les “Annales d'Assurbanipal” (Rm. I, 101–105)’, Revue d'assyriologie et d'archéologie orientale 46 (1952) 212–14Google Scholar
Yoyotte, J.Plaidoyer pour l'authenticité du scarabée historique de Shabako’, Biblica 37 (1956) 457–76Google Scholar
Yoyotte, J.Néchao ou Neko’, Dictionnaire de la Bible. Suppl. VI, fasc. 31, 363–93. Paris, 1958Google Scholar
Yoyotte, J.Sur le scarabée historique de Shabako. Note additionnelle’, Biblica 39 (1958) 206–10Google Scholar
Yoyotte, J.Les principautés du Delta au temps de l'anarchie libyenne’, Mélanges Maspero I, fasc. 4, 121–81. Cairo, 1961Google Scholar
Yurco, F. J.Sennacherib's third campaign and the coregency of Shabaka and Shebitku’, Serapis 6 (1980) 221–40Google Scholar
Zablocka, J.Bemerkungen zum Problem der neuassyrischen Königsideologie’, Zeszyty Naukowe Uniwersytetu Jagiellonskiego DXXXVI, Prace Historyczne, z. 63 (1980) 17–28Google Scholar
Zablocka, J.Zum Problem der Neuassyrischen Dorfgemeinde’, in Studia Historiae Oeconomicae 13 (1978) 61–72Google Scholar
Zablocka, J. Stosunki Agrarne w panstwie Sargoniden (Universytet im. Adama Michiewicza w Poznaniu, Wyzdial filozoficzno, historyczny, Seria historica, 47). Poznan, 1971Google Scholar
Zablocka, J.Palast und König: ein Beitrag zu den neuassyrischen Eigentumsverhältnissen’, Altorientalische Forschungen 1 (1974) 91–113Google Scholar
Zadok, R.Arabians in Mesopotamia during the Late-Assyrian, Chaldean, Achaemenian and Hellenistic periods chiefly according to the cuneiform sources’, Zeitschrift der deutschen morgenländischen Gesellschaft 131 (1981) 42–84Google Scholar
Zadok, R.The toponymy of the Nippur region during the Ist millennium B.C. within the general framework of the Mesopotamian toponymy’, Die Welt des Orients 12 (1981) 39–69Google Scholar
Zadok, R. On West Semites in Babylonia during the Chaldean and Achaemenian Periods. An Onomastic Study. Jerusalem, 1977Google Scholar
Zadok, R.Phoenicians, Philistines and Moabites in Mesopotamia’, Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 230 (1978) 57–65CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Zadok, R.The Nippur region during the late Assyrian, Chaldean and Achaemenid periods chiefly according to written sources’, Israel Oriental Studies 8 (1978) 266–332Google Scholar
Zadok, R. Sources for the History of the Jews in Babylonia during the Chaldean and Achaemenian Periods. With an Appendix on West Semitic Names in lst-Millennium Mesopotamia. Jerusalem, 1979Google Scholar
Zadok, R. The Jews in Babylonia during the Chaldean and Achaemenian Periods according to the Babylonian Sources (Studies in the History of the Jewish People and the Land of Israel 3). Haifa, 1979Google Scholar
Zadok, R.Babylonian Notes: I. The Neo/Late Babylonian pronunciation of two divine names’, Bibliotheca Orientalis 38 (1981) 547–9Google Scholar
Zadok, R.On some foreign population groups in first-millennium Babylonia’, Tel Aviv 6 (1979) 164–81CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Zamyatin, S. N.The Scythian cemetery at “Chastye Kurgany” near Voronezh’, Sovetskaya Arkheologiya 8 (1946) 9–50 [In Russian]Google Scholar
Zauzich, K.-T. Einige karische Inschriften aus Aegypten und Kleinasien und ihre Deutung nach der Entzifferung der karischen Schrift. Wiesbaden, 1972Google Scholar
Zavitukhina, M. P. Ancient Art on the Yenisei; the Scythian Period. Leningrad, 1983 [In Russian]Google Scholar
Zawadski, S. Podstawy Gospodarcze Nowasyryjskiej Çwiatyni [The economic foundations of the Neo-Assyrian temple]. Poznan, 1981Google Scholar
Zawadski, S.The economic crisis in Uruk during the last years of Assyrian rule in the light of the so-called Nabu-ušallim archives’, Folia Orientalia 20 (1979) 175–84Google Scholar
Zayadine, F.Note sur l'inscription de la Statued' Amman J. 1656’, Syria 51 (1974) 129–36CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Zayadine, F. and Thompson, O.The Ammonite inscription from Tell Siran’, Berytus 22 (1973) 115–40Google Scholar
Zayadine, F.Recent excavations on the citadel of Amman’, Annual of the Department of Antiquities of Jordan 18 (1973) 17–35Google Scholar
Zeissl, G. von. Äthiopen und Assyrer in Ägypten (Ägyptologische Forschungen Heft 14). 2nd edn. Glückstadt, 1955Google Scholar
Zeissl, H. von. Äthiopen und Assyrer in Ägypten. 2nd edn. Glückstadt, 1955Google Scholar
Zgusta, L.Lydian interpretations’, Archiv Orientální 23 (1955) 510–44Google Scholar
Zgusta, L. Kleinasiatische Personennamen. Prague, 1964Google Scholar
Zimmern, H.Gilgameš-Omina und Gilgameš-Orakel’, Zeitschrift für Assyriologie 24 (1910) 168–71Google Scholar

Save book to Kindle

To save this book to your Kindle, first ensure coreplatform@cambridge.org is added to your Approved Personal Document E-mail List under your Personal Document Settings on the Manage Your Content and Devices page of your Amazon account. Then enter the ‘name’ part of your Kindle email address below. Find out more about saving to your Kindle.

Note you can select to save to either the @free.kindle.com or @kindle.com variations. ‘@free.kindle.com’ emails are free but can only be saved to your device when it is connected to wi-fi. ‘@kindle.com’ emails can be delivered even when you are not connected to wi-fi, but note that service fees apply.

Find out more about the Kindle Personal Document Service.

Available formats
×

Save book to Dropbox

To save content items to your account, please confirm that you agree to abide by our usage policies. If this is the first time you use this feature, you will be asked to authorise Cambridge Core to connect with your account. Find out more about saving content to Dropbox.

Available formats
×

Save book to Google Drive

To save content items to your account, please confirm that you agree to abide by our usage policies. If this is the first time you use this feature, you will be asked to authorise Cambridge Core to connect with your account. Find out more about saving content to Google Drive.

Available formats
×